Leaderboard

Yeah, I’m a bug chaser. It didn’t take me long into my bareback bottomhood to realize that the thrill of sex increased exponentially if there was a danger element involved. So I started doing it with married men. In public places. With the partners of friends of mine. And eventually with Poz men. I must admit that the whole Poz thing really turned me on. At first I was kind of freaked out about how I got off on the idea of playing roulette with my health, but once you experience that thrill of living on the edge and letting a Poz guy stay in you when he cums... well. It’s all over from there. But this was the mid 90’s and dating/hookup apps didn’t really exist yet. And Poz guys weren’t really to be found on AOL and gay.com. At least not where I lived in middle America. What we did have in my community, though, was a small AIDS hospice. Okay, okay. I know how this sounds. Pretty sick, right? A young guy trolling an AIDS hospice for Poz cock? Preying on gay men in the last stages of life?? But that’s exactly what I did. And very successfully too, I might add. I was in my mid-20’s back then. I was decently attractive with a sort of “golly gee” innocent charm about me (that totally hid my pervy side). And I had a good ass. Total bubble butt. I mean, from the age of twelve I knew I was built to be a bottom. Anyway, I applied to be a volunteer at the hospice. I said I would love to come read to the guys or talk or just keep them company. I could come by in the evenings and on weekends when I wasn’t working. AIDS still had a strong stigma back then, so having a young gay such as myself willing to volunteer was a bit of a novelty. I was snapped up quickly. Now, don’t go thinking that I immediately started going down on and raping all the men in hospice— because I didn’t. I actually did read to them and chat and keep them company, as I had volunteered to do. But I was also developing relationships and sussing out which men might be up for some unprotected sex with an eager, 20-something bottom slut. Eventually I found Ken. Ken was in the later stages of his illness. He was still handsome, in a way, but pretty gaunt. Blonde. Sharp Blue eyes. Mustachioed. He was one that I read to on a consistent basis. But we also talked and developed a decent friendship. Once we were fairly comfortable with each other, I asked him about his past. Like, did he have a partner ever? Did he used to have lots of sex? Did he know how he became infected? Did he used to go to bath houses or anything? He smiled slyly at me and opened up about being quite promiscuous in his day. “How promiscuous?” I prompted. Which is when he started regaling me with tales of sex parties, orgies, back rooms of dance clubs, bookstores, and yes— bath houses. He’d done them all. “And I really liked it,” he said wistfully. “I just really liked sex.” In subsequent visits I prodded him for more and more details, always saying things like “Life is so different now— this doesn’t happen. Back then it was so much more... exciting.” To which he’d agree. He didn’t know how he’d become infected, but it was several years ago now- probably in the later 80’s. He laughed and confided, “Yeah, I was stupid back then. I figured since I was a top, I was immune. That only bottoms got infected. Whoops.” Hearing this I asked if he only ever topped. He shrugged. “I tried bottoming a couple times— didn’t really enjoy it. Besides, once guys saw my dick I sort of automatically became the top.” “That big, huh? You poor thing! You must have been very popular!” I laughed. “How else do you think I wound up in this bed?” He chuckled. From there, I started steering our conversations into more sexual waters. Like did he miss sex? When was the last time he had some ass, etc. He looked at me wistfully and said he hadn’t had any since a year before hospice and that he did miss it. “With all the ass I’ve had, you think I’d be satiated, but I’m not. You always want more,” He said quietly. “Yeah, I know.” I told him. “I’m such a slut for big cock, I can never get enough of it.” Then I winked at him. He actually blushed. That was as far as I pushed it for awhile, letting the seed I’d planted in his mind to germinate a little. Plus, I needed to be sure about what I was going to do and then prepare my next steps. After a couple more “innocent” visits to Ken, I was ready to take it to the next level. This time, for my reading material, I brought some gay erotica. I started reading it aloud, as I would have our other book. After it became apparent what I was reading, he stopped me. “This is a bit of a departure from our usual,” He said hesitantly. “Yeah, I know. But I wanted to mix it up. And given some of our conversations I thought you might like this change of pace.” And I kept reading. As I read, I looked over occasionally and could see him fidgeting a bit and shifting around. I also saw him casually put his hands in his lap to mask his growing erection. I smiled at this and kept on reading. It was a particularly vivid account of a young bottom going to the baths and getting bred by stud after stud- cum leaking out of his chute. After the account of the fourth load from a particularly randy well-hung black stud I put down the magazine and said, “Hmm. You don’t have to be shy. Let that boner be free, it’s ok. We’re both gay, and I got one too.” The chair I was reading in faced him so I shifted my legs so he could see my crotch. I saw him eye my bulge hungrily although he did blush again. But he also moved his hands for me. Holy fucking tent. “Damn Ken, you DO Have a big one, don’t you?” I said breathlessly. I could see the sheet moving slightly as his pulse made his dick jump. “Can I... can I see it? Just a peek. Please??” He looked toward the door and hesitated, and I looked him squarely in the eye and said please again. Slowly he lifted the edge of the sheet and freed his impressive cock. “Ohhh. My.” I exhaled. His Dick was beautiful. It had to be 9 inches at least. It was one of those cocks where the head wasn’t huge and flared— just behind the rim of the head his shaft grew in girth until it reached its widest point about 1/3 of the way down the shaft. Then it tapered slightly to the base. It also arced proudly out from his groin, like the weight of the end of it pulled it slightly downward. And below it all were a nice pair of low hangers, just resting on the mattress. “Damn, you are blessed aren’t you?” I whispered in awe. “Sometimes I think it was a curse,” he said. “Like, if I had an average dick maybe I wouldn’t be sick right now.” “Maybe,” I said matter of factly. “But do you really think having a smaller cock would have changed your sex drive though? I mean, I know big dick guys who have no libido at all, and small dick guys who jack off 10 times a day. All I know is that you seem to have been sexually insatiable and probably would have found a way to have tons of sex, with or without that monster.” This talk was making him lose his hard on, so I quickly said, “Hey. How about you tell ME an erotic story. Like from your bathhouse days. Don’t be a lazy bitch and entertain ME for a change.” I smiled. “Surely you must have a hot tale of a favorite fuck to share.” He smiled back slowly and said, “Oh yeah. I have a few good ones. How about I tell you about the young marine?” “Sounds good to me! Let’s hear it,” i urged. “So this was at the bath house, oh many years ago now. I was there one night and in the sling room was this young, muscle-stud. He had a ‘friend’ who was guarding the entry and whoring him out. Several guys were peering in and and watching the action so I asked the ‘friend’ what what was going on. Turns out this little muscle stud was a Marine, had just turned 21 and wanted his own 21 gun salute. The friend was helping to line up good Dick and to make sure things didn’t get out of control. So far the kid was up to 11 loads and #12 sounded like he was getting close. So I asked if I could take a turn and flashed my dick at the friend. The friend smiled and said “you’re up next”.” “Oh damn, man,” I said. “This is my total fantasy! Sorry for doing this but....” I then unfastened my pants and pulled out my throbbing cock. Ken watched me do it and made no protestations. After watching me slow stroke a few times he went back to his story. “So I hear #12 finish up— loudly. And as soon as he left the room, I walked in. The kid was fucking hot. Exactly what you’d think of when you think US Marine. Tan. Well muscled. Lanky. Buzz cut dark hair. Even the dog tags laying between his pecs. His legs were slightly furry as was his ass. The kid looked up at me and his eyes were totally blown- probably on something. Or it could have been that sex haze. Anyway, I walked up to his face so he could get a look at my cock and his eyes got real big! And then his mouth opened... So I fucked his mouth to get myself good and hard. He was choking and gagging on my cock, but also just moaning like a bitch in heat. It didn’t take me long before I was raging hard. Like I am now.” I looked back at his cock and he was back at full mast and throbbing. I scored my chair right up next to his bed so he was within reach. I think Ken knew what I was thinking, but he didn’t stop me. “Go on...” I urged. “So, I pull out of his mouth and moved to position. I look down and can see a trickle of cum leaking out his ass, as well as a good puddle on the floor. I can’t believe I’m saying this but— I bent down and scooped up some floor spunk and slathered it on my Dick. Then I pushed into him. This boy was so used and so full of cum, I really didn’t need the extra lube, but the idea was hot to me. I pushed in pretty easily to a point, then met with resistance as I got to his second ring. So I took my time and slow-stroked him with just enough Dick so I was teasing his second ring. It felt so... WHOA!” It was at this point in his story when I reached over and grabbed his cock. It startled him. “Whaaa what are you doing?” He asked in a shaky voice. “I’m helping you out, man. You need this. And I want to do this. I wanna make you cum as you finish this story.” His breath was shaky and shallow, but I kept my hand on that impressive cock and jacked it slowly. His eyes half closed and he swallowed thickly. And I knew I had him. “So, you were fucking him slowly, right up to that second ring....” I promoted. His eyes close... “Yeah. Um. So I start to tease deeper. I slow push into him and get my head up in his second ring and you would think the marine is storming Iwo Jima from the noises he starts making. I pull out and slow push in again. And again. And again. Eventually this marine is grunting and Ooo Rah’ing and taking it like a goddamn champ. So I really start giving it to him. Hard. The sling chains are singing and my groin is totally covered in cum spatter as all the other loads are being fucked out of him and deeper into him. He’s going cum crazy and bucking into me to take all I can give. I look back at the door and like 5 guys are watching us fuck. I know I can’t hold out much longer and thankfully I don’t have to. Suddenly the kid cries out and I see cum shooting from his Dick all over his chest and belly. I can feel his ass spasming around my cock and that’s about all she wrote. I ram it it hard, as deep as I can, and I flood his fucking slut marine guts. He’s whimpering and moaning and I and I am so turned on that I keep cumming and cumming and... AGGGH.” Ken’s cum shoots in a perfect arc from his Dick and spatters the sheets. The next spurts drip down my hand and onto his balls. When his orgasm subsided, I got up, put my hard cock away, and got him a wash cloth. I then cleaned up the mess. “Looks like someone had been saving up quite a load,” I said with a grin. Ken couldn’t meet my eyes. I think he felt embarrassed or something. I covered him with a sheet and patted his leg. “Dude, that was incredibly hot and I regret nothing. In fact, I hope we can do this again.” Ken didn’t say anything, but.. was that a tiny nod? After that, I would pepper in my visits with some erotic reading, and it would end with Ken telling me of one of his escapades while I jacked him. It was definitely hot- but time to take it to the next level. About a month after our first JO encounter, I started a more frank discussion with him involving his status. “So, did you still have as much sex after you became positive or did it kind of stop after that.” He grew quiet and didn’t answer for a time. “It stopped… for awhile.” he sighed. “But sex is hard to give up. Did you switch to condoms then?” I inquired. “Mostly…?” he whispered. “Bareback sex is even harder to give up, isn’t it? It’s ok, trust me I get it. You can tell me. I’m not here to judge you- we’re friends.” This seemed to open Ken up a bit. “When I was diagnosed, I sort of… shut down. I withdrew and basically stopped all sex cold turkey. I wasn’t partnered at the time, so I didn’t have to worry about that pressure. Heck, I didn’t even jack off. I just sort of became a sexual zombie. Eventually I was finding myself checking out guys again. Getting horny. Getting those ‘inconvenient boners’ during the day. I started jacking again. And then I got the urge to fuck again. I tried some hookups where I used condoms, but … they didn’t work out so well. I just couldn’t stay hard being all gloved up, and I would end up disappointing the bottom. So I kind of gave up the idea of sex again. Until…” he trailed off. “You fucked a guy bareback and gave him your poz load.” I said. Ken looked up at me with a startled look on his face. “Yeah. I mean no. I mean, I didn’t really mean to, but… it just sort of happened.” “It’s okay Ken. We’re sexual beings and you must have been insanely horny. So, this was your first time fucking bare as an HIV positive man— and I gather that you liked it. Tell me about it?” It looked like he was struggling with something internally. His face contorted a bit and he wouldn’t look at me. So I grabbed his hand and held it for awhile and we sat in silence for a few minutes. “I’m worried what you’ll think of me, but…. “ “I was so damn horny. It had been almost a year since my diagnosis and no real sex. I was going out of my mind. One afternoon I found myself on autopilot and sort of ‘came to’ when I was standing outside my favorite old adult bookstore. I went in and paid my 5 bucks and headed to the back. It wasn’t very crowded and honestly I didn’t even know what I was doing there. I didn’t know what I wanted but I knew I needed to get off. Maybe jack off watching others? Maybe a BJ? I didn’t know. I wandered around for a few and noticed that the glory hole booths were busy. There were these two particular booths that had a decent sized glory hole. I noticed a few lurkers hanging in this area, so I figured some guy was giving BJ’s. So I leaned up against the wall to watch. It wasn’t long before one door opened and this hispanic construction worker came out and was fastening up his pants. He headed for the exit and one of the other lurkers took his place in the empty booth. It wasn’t long before we could hear some groans and movement noises coming from these booths. And the booths, being flimsy plywood, were kind of shaking a bit. So it became apparent that more than just a BJ going on. I look over and the other guy has his fly open and is jacking a pretty decent piece of uncut meat…. “ By now Ken was hard, the retelling had him excited. So I reached over pulled back the sheet and took him in hand, as usual. He flinched a little, but let it happen. He still wouldn’t look at me though, his head was facing the other way out the window as he remembered. “So the guy in booth 1 cums loudly and the booth rocking stops. About a minute later, he comes out with a big smile on his face and heads for the exit. Now there are just two of us ‘lurkers’, and we look at each other. The other guy is older, kind of hard to tell his age really. Maybe 60? Looks a bit… sick… you know? Probably similar to how I look now And I knew. I KNEW he was poz. And yet there he was, jacking his cock at the book store…. He raised his eyebrows at me as if asking if I was heading in or not? I shook my head, and he walked into the empty booth. He didn’t close the door. So I found myself slowly walking up and watching. The old guy fed his dick through the hole and started moaning as I heard the wet sounds of a hungry mouth going to town on his cock. ‘Fuck yeah, suck it faggot,’ he whispers harshly. In my head I know this guy is poz and he’s just letting this guy suck him. In my head I’m really conflicted, but I can’t look away. And I’m… really turned on. Soon the wet sucking noises stop and I hear that unmistakable click noise of lube bottle being opened. I know what’s going to happen and again I’m watching it all go down and not saying anything. The old guy moans and I know the guy on the other side of the wall just sheathed that uncut cock in his ass. The booth starts moving slowly and I can hear the wet sound of ass fucking. My cock is so hard at this point it’s like it wants to tear a hole in my pants to get out.” In my hand, Ken’s cock is mirroring his cock in the story. He’s wickedly hard as he’s retelling this and I just keep jacking him. I stop just long enough to spit on my hand and go back. Ken makes a small noise in his throat, then goes back to his story. “The old guy starts really fucking into this dude’s ass through the glory hole. I’m basically in the booth with him at this point, my face close to the glory hole so I can see his cock going in and out of this ass. I can tell he’s getting close by his wheezing, when suddenly he stiffens up and grunts a few times and I know. I know his load, his… sickness… is shooting into the ass on the other side of the wall. I feel like I should say something. I feel like I should have stopped it before it got this far. But I didn’t. I just watched it all happen while my cock betrayed me in my pants. And I kept watching as the old guy slowly pulled out of the ass with a wet plop. Yup. Definitely no condom on that. He zips up and pats my shoulder. ‘It’s worth it,’ he says. And he exits the booth, leaving me alone in there. I see a finger extend into the glory hole from the other side. The international symbol for ‘stick your dick through, i’m waiting’. At this point I’m basically beyond the point of no return, so I close the booth door and open my pants. I hear the appreciative “DAMN” from the other side of the wall an I know he’s eyeballing my cock through the hole. He sticks his finger through again and motions to me. And before I know it, i’m feeding my dick through the hole. It was all I could do not to cum when I felt his mouth around my dick. It had been so damn long! I let him suck me for awhile, then I felt him pull off. Felt him apply the lube to my dick. I knew this was my chance to pull back… to stop. But I … I didn’t. And then I felt him slowly push his ass back onto my dick. The warm, wet heat enveloped me and I almost cried it felt so good! But I also was so conflicted— I was in this ass raw. And even though I’m pretty sure the previous guy just left a toxic load in there, that wasn’t me. Or was it? All I know is that fucking ass without a condom felt so damn good. I’m so turned on that I know I won’t last much longer. This guy is slamming his ass back onto my dick and fucking himself with it and I’m just standing there pressed against the booth wall letting him. I felt the orgasm building in my balls. I knew I was close. I knew I could pull out and spray all over the booth floor. I knew all this… and I let him keep fucking onto me. I needed the release. I needed to fuck. And then… it happened. I was cumming in him. I was in a post orgasmic haze— barely remember pulling out and zipping up. After a minute or two I stumbled out of the booth just as the other guy was coming out of his. We looked at each other. The guy was in his mid 40’s. Handsome. Dressed in suit pants, white shirt, and a tie. And had a wedding ring on. He saw me see it, and he just shrugged and smiled. ‘Thanks for that!’ he says. After that monster, I’m done.’ And he turned and was out the exit.” Ken paused here in his story and I still jacked his cock. I don’t know what prompted me to push, but I did. “That must have been a shock. Seeing that you just put your dirty load into a guy with a wife and kids, huh? Especially for your first time raw fucking as a poz man. I bet you felt sick about it… and turned on, too.” Ken finally looked at me. “Yeah. At first I was angry. I was all “You stupid fucker! You know you shouldn’t fuck without a condom! You have a wife!” “But it was hot because he WAS married and he WAS careless. Which made it all the hotter. Plus he’d taken god knows how many other loads that day. At least 3. Breeding married men is aways the holy grail… right?” I said all while jacking Ken’s cock more quickly. Ken’s eyes were boring into me. “Fuck yes. Stupid married men, thinking with their dicks … and asses. It’s almost like they’re asking for it. Asking to be caught.” “Asking to be infected,” I whispered. “Getting what they deserve,” he says. “Which is what made it easier the next time, and the next time, and the next time…giving all those stupid fuckers your toxic seed. How many did you fuck and fill, Ken?” That’s when I took his cock into my mouth and started sucking him while I still jacked. “Oh jesus,” Ken moaned quietly and I felt his hand come to the back of my head. I finally had his monster cock in my mouth and I lovingly sucked it and worked the head with my tongue. “Shit, I’m gonna…” Ken managed and he struggled to pull away. But I just gripped his cock and kept my mouth planted right where it was. Spurt after spurt of bitter, salty cum filled my mouth, but I swallowed it greedily. I kept him in my mouth until his cock started to soften- the last dribbles of semen pearling onto my tongue. Ken’s hand was still resting on the back of my head. When I finally released him from my mouth, he said “You shouldn’t have done that. I shouldn’t have done that. I’m really sick, man.” He looked away from me sheepishly. “Ken, you know that the risk of transmission orally is very small. Also, I’ve been wanting to do that for months.” I tell him. He looked at me, with a bit of sadness in his eyes. “I’m going to let you in on a secret,” I tell him as we look at each other. “I’m not a nice boy who volunteers at an AIDS hospice and secretly pines for a boyfriend and two dogs and a house in the burbs. No. I’m a naughty boy. Sometimes I have anonymous sex. I don’t always fuck with a condom. I let guys cum inside me. Sometimes even if I don’t know their status. And sometimes…” I see something flicker across his gaze. “Even when I DO know their status.” “I love taking those loads best of all.” And I winked at him. A couple weeks later, I was back at Ken’s bedside for our reading time. But tonight was going to be different. Tonight was the night. I was going to get his cock and load inside me— unless he had a sudden attack of conscience and wouldn’t let me. I had come prepared. I had cleaned out thoroughly, prelubed my hole, and had lube and poppers in my backpack. I was also wearing a pair of gym shorts that I had cut strategically in the back for access. I pulled out the erotic fiction from his nightstand and read a good story to get Ken in the mood. It worked like always and soon he was tenting up that bedsheet. I put down the magazine. “So, tonight I thought maybe we’d do something different,” say. I see him look at me quizzically. “I thought perhaps I’d tell you one of my stories instead? Something… naughty.” Ken licked his lips and nodded approval. “So, there’s this guy I was hot for. Older than me, but handsome. Blonde— like you. Blue eyes, too. We chatted for a long time before I finally got up the courage to make a move on him.” I reached over and grabbed his throbbing cock. “We did some minor stuff— just hand jobs and blow jobs mostly. Turns out the guy is fucking hung like a racehorse! Fucking jackpot! I seriously can’t get enough of his big dick,” I said while jacking him. Ken’s eyes look black as his pupils are complete dilated as he watches me. “I mean, I love sucking that big fucker,” I said as I bent down to suck on Ken’s cock for awhile. “But I need more, you know? I’m a slutty bottom that craves big cock. And if this awesome guy won’t give me his, then I’ll just go to a bookstore and take some random strangers through a glory hole— you know?” Ken’s breath is coming faster now as I continue to suck him a bit. “So one night, I make my move and try to get this guy to FINALLY put it in me already! Only that’s when he springs it on me. He’s HIV positive. He doesn’t like fucking with condoms and he doesn’t want to risk infecting me, so he doesn’t want to fuck me.” I look at Ken as I pause in my story. “So I started sucking his cock and I tell him that I don’t care. That I want him to fuck me bare. That I want to— no, NEED to feel him cum inside me. I tell him I’ve let other men fuck me bare and some of them have probably been poz too. Heck, I might even be infected now and I may not know it. I’m so slutty and careless it’s almost like I DESERVE to get it, you know? Just another stupid bottom thinking with his hole. And whether he fucks me or not, nothing is gonna change this.” I feel Ken’s cock twitch and jump in my hand as I say all this. I then casually reach into my back pack and get out the lube and poppers. Ken’s breath hitches in his chest. I open the lube and start slathering his massive member. Ken’s eyes don’t leave mine. “So, this guy finally relents. I lube him up, open my shorts, lube my hole a bit, then get on top of him,” i say as I climbing onto his bed and mimicking all the actions coming out of my mouth, “and take a massive hit of poppers because I know I’m gonna need them.” I hit the poppers hard. “And then I slowly— finally— lowered myself onto him,” I whispered. It was like being torn open. Even with the poppers, Ken’s cock was huge. Easily the biggest I’d ever taken in my life to that point. It was the thick part just past the head that was the trick. I had to pull off, relube him, hit more poppers and slowly inch my way through that thick part as my hole burned in protest. Then there was a ‘pop’ as that thick spot suddenly breached my hole, and it got easier. I slid all the way down. Ken hissed as I hilted myself onto his dick. His hands found my hips. “The guy’s cock was massive, but I’d wanted it for so long inside me that I took it like a champ. And then I started riding him slowly. I wanted him to feel every inch of my insides and know that I wanted him there.” I rode Ken slowly up and down, getting myself used to his dick. Occasionally I stopped for poppers. “This guy had told me stories about his past… how much ass he’d fucked. I just hope mine would live up to the others. And, truth be told, I loved the fact that his dick had been in so many guys and it was finally my turn.” “I know this guy said he was conflicted about fucking me, but his raging hardon said otherwise. He loved it. And I know that in his secret heart of hearts, that he loved breeding guys with his poz seed. He loved fucking bare and dumping his toxic DNA into as many asses as would take it. Breeding all these guys who would never ask for a condom. Never ask about status. Just take whatever load in their cumhungry cunts. I know he didn’t like to admit it to himself and he probably felt ashamed for doing it. And even more ashamed for being so goddamn turned on by the idea that he’s infected dozens, if not hundreds of guys by now.” “Yeaaaaaah,” Ken moaned quietly as I continued to ride him. “I told this guy that it was ok. I understood. We all had that biological urge to procreate, and this was our way. Making sure a little bit of us lived on in others. And I told him I was a willing vessel. In fact, I wanted him to cum in me. I wanted it to be HIS cum that infected me. I didn’t want to be like he was and not know where the virus came from. I wanted the moment to be memorable. I wanted to KNOW. And I wanted him to know that he was the one.” I was riding the full length of Ken at this point. I had opened up to where his cock was plunging into my second ring on each thrust and I was leaking precum into my gym shorts with every bounce on his cock. Ken was helping guide me as he grabbed my hips. “Do it Ken. Cum in me! Fill me! I want you to be the one! Please??? Be the one who knocks me up!” Ken’s eyes flicked open and he grabbed my hips hard as he thrust up into me. His cock was buried well up into my second ring when I felt the pulses. The throbs. The wet heat. Ken’s AIDS cum was shooting so deep into me that I knew it would take. And I filled my gym shorts with my own seed as I spontaneously came from the knowledge that I was taking a living part of Ken and continuing the line. Ken shuddered and we stayed welded together until his cock had softened enough to easily come out of my ass. As I pulled off of him I bent down and kissed him lightly on the lips. “Thank you,” I whispered. I got off the bed, grabbed a wash cloth and started to clean him off. There was a little blood on the rag after I washed off his dick. He saw it and his eyes got big and I could see him wondering if he had hurt me. “Dude, you have a massive cock- the biggest that’s ever been in me. I was expecting this. Maybe next time I’ll be a bit more loosened up.” And I smiled at him as I went to the wash room to clean myself up. Ken and I fucked a few more times, but it wasn’t long before his health took a turn and before I knew it, he was gone. At least I got to be by his side when he left this world; for that I’m grateful. And yes, I did get sick after our fuck sessions. Sure enough, I had caught the ‘fuck flu’. Testing confirmed it. Given the timing, I knew it was Ken’s doing. And I was grateful for that ,too. I kept volunteering at the hospice after that. I mean, it wasn’t like Ken was the only guy I spent time with during my visits, but Ken was the only one I had cultivated a fuck relationship with. Until Mark. One evening I was visiting Mark and as I was preparing to read to him he stopped me. “Um, I was wondering if you could maybe read this tonight instead,” he asked. He pulled out the magazine of erotic fiction that I had given Ken for our sessions, and he handed it to me. I smiled. “Uh, Ken said that you would read to him out of this and it was very, um… stimulating. I was hoping that maybe we could do the same?” Yes Mark. I was positive that we could do the same.

PART 8 There was nothing else open around the bookstore, which was surrounded by a neighborhood of car repAir places, storage places, and industrial type businesses. I pulled into the store’s lot, totally nervous I would be spotted by someone. I had no idea what to expect still, but I wasn’t the only one there. There was at least a dozen cars in the lot besides mine. Before I could chicken out, I got out of my car and tried to discreetly sneak in. That plan was blown when the clerk immediately asked me for my id. I showed it to him and he looked it over and handed it back, telling me to enjoy myself. I took a quick look and saw the layout. Rows of DVD’s and then an aisle of lingerie and an aisle of sex toys. I was beginning to be disappointed when I saw the small lit up sign advertising private video booths. Without hesitation, I made my way into the back of the store. This area was separated and customers in the front wouldn’t even really be able to see back here. It seemed like a few rows of dark corridors that led to small booths, maybe twenty booths total. Along the wall of the main corridor wAs the list of all the pornos that you could watch in the booths. At least half were gay, which was reassuring. I also noticed guys lurking in the shadows, in vacant booths with the doors open. Not a ton, but these were guys obviously not just watching videos. They were hanging around back there. I pretended to look at the video selection wall, but really watched the guys mill around. Two were old, like real old and I had zero interest. Another one was at least 39 but overweight. A Latino guy just looked a little too gang menmbery. Then I saw him, a guy just my type. He was 40ish and taller than me, probably a little over six feet and thin. His hair was cut very short. He had on a T-shirt and shorts and flip flops. I didn’t know what to do, so I just stared at him. After he looked back and met I stare, he gestured with anod toward a booth near the back of the row. Slowly, he walked in and gently shut the door. I keenly didn’t hear a click of a lock. With a shaking hand that took all my courage, I reached and felt the knob, after makin sure no one was watching me. The door opened and he gestured again with a nod to come in. As soon as I did, he reached over and clicked the lock. The inside booth had a machine to take the money and control the screen mounted to the wAll. He loaded a few dollars and the video sprang to life, as he clicked over to a gay sex scene where one guy was worshipping another guys cock with his mouth. We both stared at the screen, our eyes going back and forth from it to each other. He was rubbing his bulge and i was mesmerized. Seeing this, he opened his shorts and dropped them down stepping out of them and setting them on the bench seat. It was a beautiful cut 7 inch cock with nice full balls. I followed suit, assuming this was protocol. As I set my shorts down and turned away, I felt his hand graze my butt. Instinctively, i spread my legs and allowed the touch. His finger slid between my cheeks and I arched my back to meet it. Suddenly, he was down on his knees and he was spreading my legs further and gripping my ass cheeks. Then I felt it, his beard scratching the insides of my ass crack as his tongue darted out and licked my hole. I bucked but he held on and dove in, licking and sucking my asshole. The porno played, along with the sounds of other booths. The smell of sweet smell ofcum and sex permeated the air. I gripped the wall for balance as I stood bent over having a total stranger I hadn’t ever seen until two minutes ago lick my hole. I was gasping and bucking and trying to keep quiet. He was so good at rimming me. I gave in completely, my cock so hard I knew better than to touch it or else I would cum. Then just as suddenly, he stopped and rose up behind me. Almost immediately, I felt it and knew. One hand on my ass cheek, pulling it open and exposing my hole. The other hand guiding his rock hard cock to my eager rosebud. He rubbed his cockhead against my asshole, driving me crazy. “Ready to eat fucked?” He whispered. “Please!” was my only reply. The pressure increased. I tried to relax, a little worried that he was only using spit as lube. It definitely burned when his steel like rod drove into me and my hole surrendered. Hands against the wall i focused just on letting my hole open, feeling the change as the pain and stabbing turned to ecstasy. He was working it in, as both of us tried not to make too much noise. His cock began to pick up speed and I noticed the spit made things a little less slippery in a really good way. My hole has blossomed and was accepting his big man cock hungrily. It felt so good to have a hard dick fucking me again. And he was picking up speed, really fucking me now. “I’m getting close,” he whispered as he hunched over me. I didn’t plan it or anything but I heard myself replying, “Please cum in me.” As soon as those words left mouth, my mystery man’s thrusts grew faster and more erratic. With both hands on my hips he drove deep one final time and collapsed against me, as his cock throbbed inside me and spasmed, as it ejaculated into me. After a few seconds, he slowly backed out and i clamped my hole shut to try to keep the cum in me. He silently dressed and i hurried to get my shorts back on. As soon as his clothes were on, he straightened himself up and opened the door, slid out, and gently shut it, leaving me still dressing in the booth with the gay porn still playing on the screen and a huge load of a strangers sperm soaking into me. Less than ten minutes had elapsed since I had walked into the bookstore.

If this isn't the place where we can share our fetishes, I don't know what is. Do any other tops get off on raw fucking big chub ass? Sometimes it's a challenge pulling apart those huge butt cheeks but I fucking love getting in there. 250Lbs ... 300 ... 350 .... haven't yet met a chub I didn't want to fuck and inseminate. Would also like to hear from chubs who like taking it up their big unprotected asses.

I had been in college for a couple years, staying pretty much to myself. I jerked off a lot and was pretty down low and not out. But I had been chatting with this high school senior in the same town for months, we would just talk dirty to each other mainly, sexting and sending naked pics back and forth, never showing our faces and never exchanging names. He admitted that he jerked off a lot with things in his ass because he came harder with something stimulating his insides. Obviously I repeatedly offered my cock but he didn't want to meet up or have sex with another guy. I found it extremely hot that he was hesitant and also a virgin to a real dick. On the night of my college's homecoming, I did the typical things college guys did for Homecoming. I went over to a buddy, Ray's house with friends before the game and got a little drunk. We went to the game and that sobered me up, so we decided to leave early to start the party back up at the house. After homecoming, the party started to get really fun. There were tons of people there. I guess word got out in town because in a matter of an hour, the house was packed and the huge backyard was completely full of drunk people. I had been drinking beer most of the night and it was time to break the seal so I headed to the bathroom, once inside, I sat down to take a leak so that I could check my phone and of course had some messages from the high school guy I'd been sexting for most of the year. There were the usual messages, he had sent me a pic of a smaller red bull can in his hole. It was so hot seeing his hole stretched out around the can. It looked tight as hell too. It was a good thing I was done pissing because I got an immediate erection. So of course I took the time in the bathroom to snap a pic of my hard cock to send to him. I mentioned that I was at a party and couldn't wait to get home to jerk off to his pics. I calmed my cock down a bit, washed my hands and headed back out to the party. I met a lot of new people including my buddy Ray's lil brother, Mark. I should say that I "re-met" his lil' brother, I didn't recognize him, it'd been two years since I first met him and he grew the fuck up. He was hot as hell. He was shorter than my 6'2" frame, I'd say he was about 5'7", but he had a wide muscular chest, a little waist and from what I could tell a pretty good bulge in his shorts. Not to mention his ass was crazy bubblicious. Being slightly buzzed I couldn't help but kind of flirt with him for a bit. But I couldn't be too obvious about it of course. We kept running into each other throughout the night, and I could tell he was getting a little tipsy. Not much, but enough that he was becoming friendlier and bolder. He always had this goofy big smile when I ran into him. I went to the garage to get another bag of ice out of the freezer for the keg. When I opened the freezer I heard Mark come in the garage too. I just said,"had to get another bag of ice for the keg man, can you get one too so I don't have to make two trips?" "You probably need to put some ice down your shorts," he said in a smug tone. Not to be outdone by his bravado I said,"a whole bag wouldn't be able to keep this thing down," as I grabbed my crotch and shook it. He looked at my bulge as I grabbed it, and kept looking at it, a little too long. I was beginning to wonder about him when he remarked,"nice shorts, they looked lighter blue in the pic," with the biggest cheesy grin on his face. Holy shit. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. HE is the high school guy I've been sexting!!! I guess I couldn't keep the shock off my face cause he was like,"it's our secret man, as long as you let me see it. I don't wanna do anything, I just want to see it hard in person." I had beer courage so I thought to myself,"fuck it, if he wants to see it, then I'll show it right now." It took me about five seconds to get rock hard and pull it out. He just stared at it for a minute with an amazed expression on his face. He popped back out the door, looked around, then came back in the garage and shut the door. He quickly walked over to me, his eyes never leaving my stiff boner. He was a couple feet away from me looking down at my throbbing cock. He finally looked up at me, and his face was so fucking hot I wanted to start making out with him right then, but figured that wouldn't go over well considering how he'd made it clear over the year during out sexting that he didn't actually want to do anything with a guy. He stared into my eyes, let out a big breath and said,"it's thicker than a red bull can." His breath smelled so good, like beer and mints. Mark looked back down at my cock and surprised me when he wrapped his hand around it,"damn that's so thick dude," he mentioned as he squeezed my rod. His hand couldn't wrap all the way around my dick and he kept squeezing it,"it's hard as a rock too," he gulped. I figured we had extended our luck as far as we could being at such a big party so I mentioned we better get the ice to the kegs or someone would come looking for us. He reluctantly let go of my cock and agreed to help me with the ice. As I got into the freezer and we loaded our shoulders with bags of ice my hardon eased down enough that it wasn't too obvious in my shorts. We got the ice around the kegs, and got back to partying. Eventually the party thinned out, and there were maybe 30 people left. A small group in the house, some people on the front porch and myself, Ray, Mark and a few others had built a little bonfire in the backyard and were sipping on some beers and just talking and laughing. Mark was getting a little drunk and thus bolder. He'd wink at me when no one was looking or look straight at my crotch, at one point he had a beer can in his hand and when no one was looking he put it in his mouth real quick. I was surprised he could get something that wide in his mouth, but it turned me on instantly. I got hard, but since I was sitting down, I could manage hiding it from everyone. Everyone except Mark, who would stare at it and laugh. He knew what he did, the little trouble maker, and found it really funny he put me in that situation, trying to hide my boner from everyone. Later that night everyone had gone home pretty much except the people who lived at the house, Mark and myself. I was cleaning things up, everyone had gone to bed, Mark was on the sectional in the living room watching a movie, so I finally joined him. I didn't sit directly next to him, just in case someone came into the living room. The only light in the room came from the tv. Mark got up and started taking his shoes off, he said he was gonna go get a pillow and a blanket. It seemed to take awhile, so I took my shoes off and positioned myself snugly in the long end of the sectional. When he came back I noticed he had changed into some mesh basketball shorts and a tank top that showed off his muscular body and I could see his nipples. Which...of course, made me hard again. He immediately noticed and joked,"man, you're hornier than a dog with two peters." He put his pillow right on my lap, jumped onto the sectional with his blanket and laid his head onto the pillow quipping,"maybe my head will keep that big thing down." He was on his side with his head in my lap on the pillow watching the movie when he put his arm under the pillow to get more comfy and bumped my erection with his arm. He laughed and said,"really? still hard?" I chuckled,"well if you hadn't come in here half dressed showing off that body and putting your mouth so close to my nether regions then maybe I'd be limp by now." He reached under the pillow and grabbed my cock through my shorts, looked up at me and smiled,"does this help?" "It might help me cum if you're not careful," I replied. "Would that be a bad thing," Mark responded. I whispered,"no." He started stroking me through my shorts which felt amazing, I didn't do anything for fear of crossing a line with him that he might not want to cross. He said,"whip it out man, so I can feel it skin on skin." I quickly unbuttoned my shorts and let my rod loose. Now he was turned on his side but this time toward my cock, not the tv. I could feel his breath on my shaft as he stroked it. I was so horny at this point that I decided to be a little bold and mentioned how impressed I was that he got a beer can in his mouth earlier and suggested he try getting my cock in there. He hesitated, and I held my breath hoping I hadn't ruined the moment, then he went down on me. I sucked in more air as I felt his mouth slowly go down on my entire shaft. It was warm, wet and felt fucking good as hell. This whole night of taboo flirtations and partying had me over excited and when he got my whole cock in his mouth and throat without even gagging I almost exploded right then. I grabbed the back of his head and warned him not to move or I'd cum. He stayed motionless as I calmed down and told him to keep going. He was taking my cock all the way down and into his tight throat and back out again. He began to speed up his bobbing, going quicker now. Again I had to grab the back of his head telling him I was about to shoot. This time he pushed my hand off his head and went double-time on my cock, I lasted about ten seconds longer when I started to pant and whispering,"oh shit, oh shit, oh shiiiiiitttttt," while I blew my load down his throat. I could see his neck muscles working on swallowing every drop of my load. He kept sucking me for a few minutes and finally pulled my dick out of his mouth. He smiled up at me saying,"I wasn't expecting to ever do anything like that with a guy, let alone like it. But that was hot when you came in my mouth, it felt so good having that thick hard meat exploding in me." I was still hard as a missile, and told him how much I loved his mouth and the fact that he swallowed my cum. I said,"lay your back across my lap and I'll jerk you off." He happily obliged. He pulled off his tank top, scooted up on me and yanked his shorts down under the blanket. I started rubbing his sexy nipples then ran my hand down his abs, then v-line, and found my prize. He was about 6 inches, average thickness, but he had foreskin, which I find extremely hot. I began stroking him faster and he would occasionally moan and leak some precum out of his big mushroom head. He was breathing harder as I worked his cock in my hand, I wrapped my other arm under his back and around him and began pinching and rubbing his nipple. I could tell he was getting close, so I leaned down and sucked in his nipple. That set him off, My mouth was working his hard nipple while I furiously stroked his cock and his whole body started spasming as he blasted his cum all over himself and the blanket. Once he cooled off he asked if I would get him some paper towels to clean up. I slid out from under him and off the couch but I didn't go to the kitchen for the towels, instead I got on my knees in front of him, pulled the blanket off and started licking all of his cum off his stomach, groin, and cock. He was still hard, as was I, so I began sucking him vigorously. It only took a couple minutes before he had to put his arm across his mouth to muffle his moans as he shot another load, this time deep in my mouth to which I instantly swallowed. We were both exhausted by this time. He pulled his shorts up and covered back up while I went back to my earlier position on the sectional and laid down. We fell asleep pretty quickly. The next morning his brother Ray woke us up and asked if we wanted any coffee or breakfast. We quickly agreed to both as we sat up and came out of our sleepy haze. Mark and I were yelling at Ray in the kitchen as we all laughed and replayed some of the funnier moments of the party last night. Ray brought us a couple plates of food and coffee saying,"watch out, the coffee's still hot." Mark said,"good, my throat is pretty sore from last night," as he looked at me dead in the eyes. Thank god his brother wasn't paying any attention to him, he chuckled. Mark sure enjoyed messing with me. Which was perfectly fine, because I enjoyed "messing" with him. We had a lot more good times after that party. We no longer sexted each other, we actually became really good friends...who occasionally fucked around. He's married now, but we made many good memories while I was in college.

ejaculaTe I couldn’t have said it better. Compassion and showing interests in what may be considered societies outcasts showing them a bit of love and caring whether, chasing or not, to show they are worthy of love and kindness it at times the best thing you can do for another human being!?

Part 8 I was so ready, wanted, no, craved Chris's AIDS. My eyes never leaving his door as I approached it. My feet, for some reason seeming to hardly move, like walking through deep sand. I was almost in another world, my mind focused on just one thing and one thing only, CHRIS'S COCK AND HIS AIDS CUM. My breathing as uneven as I neared his door. I was almost gasping from the effort to get there. My mind, still screaming at me to run away, but I was not heeding it. I wanted that diseased cock in me, destroying my hole and filling me with his death seed, his highly toxic AIDS cum. Infusing my whole body with it and making me a killing machine, too. I could even picture my sweet wonderful bf, taking my cock and cum deep in his torn up hole. He would not even know what I was doing till long after it was done, after I had filled him over and over with Chris's AIDS in me entering him. FIRST PARAGRAPH TEASER OF MY CONTINUING THIS STORY. HOPE IT WHETS YOUR APPETITES. Randy (MackyJay) Johnson

Part 2 After that night of the homecoming, Mark and I had become really good buds. I'd see him often at his brother Ray's house, which I regularly visited. Mark and I would sneak off here and there and have some fun giving each other bro-jobs. He started dating this really cute girl, who was a few inches shorter than he was and had a massive rack on her. Her tits were firm and perky, and he'd tell me how they fucked all the time and all the details. It turned me on every time he'd talk about it, and he knew it. He loved getting me hard without touching me, particularly when other people were around. He'd laugh to himself every time he knew he got me to bone up. One night, Mark, Ray, Ray's girlfriend, and I were all at Ray's house drinking and having a good time on that same sectional where Mark and I first experienced each other's mouths. Mark's girlfriend was out of town so we were getting a little drunk, and Ray pulled out a joint. I can't smoke the stuff, but I don't mind if other people enjoy it. I kept drinking, while everyone else got high. They didn't over-do it or anything, they all shared half a joint, and had a light buzz going on. Mark and I could tell Ray's girlfriend was enjoying the high as she began to get more frisky with Ray in front of us. She would playfully rub her tits against Ray and say she wanted him to cum on them. She grabbed Ray's cock through his shorts and he was blatantly erect. Mark and I just looked at each other and laughed. Finally Ray couldn't handle it any more and yelled at his girlfriend,"Alright! If you're so horny, we're going upstairs and I'm gonna fuck the shit out of you." She simply got up, took her shirt off and threw it at Ray and walked up the steps. Ray looked at Mark and I with big eyes and said,"well, I guess I'll see you boys in the morning then." We all laughed as he followed her up to the bedroom. Mark and I were watching tv and having some beers when we heard Ray's girlfriend moaning. Mark laughed and said,"you know who moans like that?" Of course I knew he was talking about his girlfriend, I had heard enough stories by now and I knew what he was he trying to do to me. He was trying to get me hard, so I said,"yeah I know who moans like that, you do, when I stick this fat cock up your ass." His smile faded and I thought to myself I'd crossed a line, but he took a big swig of his beer and said in a very shaky voice,"we can find out." Now MY smile was erased, and yup, you guessed it, I got hard as steel in seconds. He looked down at my crotch and laughed,"I knew that would do it." I quickly quipped,"Don't tease me, unless you're gonna please me." He got up from the couch, walked over to where I was seated, leaned down and whispered in my ear,"I know where Ray's roomie keeps his condoms and lube, you're gonna fuck me tonight." I didn't know if he was just high and trying to one-up me or what, so I played right along, and pulled my face back from his ear, grabbed his face with my hands and pushed my tongue into his mouth. If he was trying to shock me, I wasn't going to be outdone. He didn't resist, in fact, he sat down on my legs and started kissing me back. His mouth tasted like beer and weed, but gosh damn, I loved it. He was wearing basketball shorts and I could easily see he was hard as we made out for the first time. I began to run my hands up the back of his shirt against his skin, pulling him closer to me. I slide one hand down and grabbed his bubble butt, it was so muscular and firm, that I moaned into his mouth, he reached back, grabbed my hand and put it down the back of his shorts. While we kissed and tongued each other I slide my hand down his smooth crack and found his hole. I began to massage it firmly with two fingers. He was smooth, but also slightly...wet? I broke our kiss off and said,"you're wet, you've had something in your ass today when you jerked off just like you used to." Mark replied,"remember the pic I sent you homecoming night of the little red bull can in my hole?" Hell yes I remembered that picture. I jerked off to it all the time. "Well tonight, I used the bigger can, so I could be ready for you," Mark said while he looked directly in my eyes. Okay. So Mark wasn't playing any games with me. He legit wanted me to fuck him tonight. And I was 1000% into it! "Go get those condoms and lube now," I told him. He got up and went to the bedroom. He came out of the bedroom and was looking around like he'd lost something, then went to the kitchen and came back with olive oil and a condom, I looked at the olive oil and he just shrugged and said,"can't find the lube, we gotta make this work. Get naked and lay back, I'm gonna sit on it so you don't tear me a new one." I shucked my clothes and laid back just like he asked as he pulled off his clothes, took the condom out and started rolling it onto my erection. I have a pretty thick cock, so the condom wasn't going down very well. Mark put some oil on my dick and the condom started to slide down it now. It was so tight it almost hurt, but I didn't care, I desperately wanted inside Mark's ass. I guess I always have wanted to be in his ass to be honest. He got on top of me, I started rubbing his legs on both sides of me as he oiled up my condom covered cock and began to sit on it. I knew he already had a big can up his ass earlier today, but fuck was he tight! He would sit down on it just a little bit then come off of it, then back down again, until a few inches were going in and out of his hole. Everything was going pretty well, he came off my cock again, and added more olive oil. This time when he sat down on my cock he put about half of me inside his hole then we seemed to have hit a barrier. My dick was stuck halfway up his tight hole. I could tell he knew we had a problem too. I didn't want this to ruin the moment so I pulled his face toward mine and started to kiss him again. I told him how tight and good he felt, and how I've been wanting this for a long time. He began to relax and get into making out, he adjusted his position so he could kiss my neck, and that's when it happened, his hole gave in, and in one moment I was balls deep inside him. He grunted hard and gave a deep moan against my neck and said,"Fuuuuuuuuucckkkk dude." We stayed like that for a bit, he was breathing into my neck and my cock was literally throbbing inside of him. He started to rock up and down on me now, fucking himself on my cock. He leaned up and sat all the way down on my cock again, this time when he bottomed out I guess my cock head found his prostate because precum poured out of his foreskin. Mark moaned again and the look of pleasure (and maybe some pain) was all over his face. He started riding me faster and breathing hard when all of a sudden I felt it...the condom snapped. I wasn't surprised that it happened because I'm very thick and it was extremely tight on me and Mark used oil as lube which I knew from sex ed degrades latex. What DID surprise me was the fact that Mark felt the condom break too and we froze, locking eyes. "You're all the way in me...bareback now. You're like REALLY inside me." Mark stated I didn't know what to say, I just shook my head "yes" with this dumbfounded look on my face and my mouth hanging open. Mark breathed out,"god it feels so fuckin good, you're huge and you're entirely inside me...raw." He started to ride me again, so I just went with it. I was grabbing his legs and rubbing his body all over, I'd pull him down and into a kiss every half a minute. His cock was still drooling precum when he sat on me fully. We were both getting into this, a lot, when he reached back and grabbed the base of my dick and started to slowly come up off of it. When my head pulled out of his hole it even made a "pop." He pulled what remained of the condom off my cock and said,"follow me." I didn't hesitate, I immediately got up and followed him into the kitchen where he tossed the condom pieces into the trash then bent over the kitchen table. I came up behind him and looked down at his big muscular ass, saw his tight wet hole and pushed the whole thing up his ass. He let out a big breath,"yesss, fuck my hole." "You want this dick, Mark?" I retorted as I began pounding his ass. My thighs were slapping against his firm ass cheeks as I plowed into him faster and faster. I couldn't handle seeing my cock pistoning in and out of his hole much longer. It felt incredible and I was getting close. I struggled to get the words out,"I'm gonna fucking blow man." Mark was jerking his cock feverishly under the table and moaned out,"fucking don't pull out, just let me finish, cum in me if you have to, but don't stop fucking me!" That was it. That did it. I started blowing a huge load up his ass, and did just as he said, I. KEPT. FUCKING. HIM. As I shot my load up his ass and kept fucking him as fast as I could his whole body tensed up and he was breathing out,"oh god I can feel your cum. fuck. oh shit. oh god. ohhhhhhhhhh!" as he blew his load onto the kitchen floor. I was still fucking him, and to my surprise when I heard him say those words and he started blowing his own load, I began blowing ANOTHER load up his ass,"Mark, I, I, I'm cumming again, oh fuck dude, I'm cumming in you again, ahhhhhhhhhhh." We were both covered in sweat and coming off our orgasm high. We were trying to catch our breath as I slowly pulled out of his ass. He stood up and we just looked at each other like, well, like we just had the best fuck of our lives. Oddly enough, that's when we heard what could only be Ray's girlfriend, having a very loud orgasm upstairs. That snapped us out of our blissful fuck haze and we realized that we were naked in the kitchen, with our clothes in the living room, our bodies covered in sweat with his cum on the floor and my cum leaking down his leg. Mark and I gave each other "oh shit" looks of panic and started cleaning up our mess. We went into the living room and grabbed our clothes, I said,"go to the bathroom and try to push out my cum and get dressed, I'll put something on tv." Mark had just walked out of the bathroom before we heard Ray coming down the stairs. Mark sat down on the sectional on the other side across from me and Ray just laughed and said,"damn, I fucked her so good it smells like sex down here too." Mark and I laughed too. Ray grabbed us all beers and sat in between us on the sectional and started watching the football game. Mark had pulled up his legs onto the couch while he drank his beer, I looked over at him, and he winked at me, slide his hand down to his shorts and pulled them up enough for me to see his wet hole with my cum still around it. He just did it for a second, but it got me hard anyway, and he just chuckled into his beer can as I grabbed a pillow to cover up my boner.

Author's note: Hi guys. I started working on this story earlier this Summer, but had a heart attack somewhere near the middle of it. The story was obviously put on a back burner while I was hospitalized and then later recovering. I blame no one but myself and my fondness for cigarettes along with any kind of alcohol I happened to have on hand. I'd never once written a story here on BZ while not smoking and drinking. I wondered if I'd ever finish "A Zombie Love Story" without my Marlboro Lights and a beer next to me. I'd lost interest in even trying. Eventually, I returned to this tale with a real desire to finish it. It was like a neglected child to me. I'd changed and my writing style had changed. "Zombie" got much longer as well as more detailed and personal. It's quite long but if you just want to go to the sex scenes, It wouldn't hurt my feelings. Just skip to parts 4, 10 and 12. I've got open heart surgery scheduled for a week. I'll be M.I.A. for a long time. I really want to crank out one more story before then but we'll wait and see. Be well, be hard and get your blood pressure checked often. Strokes and heart failure can happen at any age. Toon art by ToonKC THIS IS A WORK OF FICTION 1. The Zombie Apocalypse happened decades ago and you probably didn't even know it since it was very localized and happened before the Internet really took off. It wasn't anything like what we've all seen in movies. I could get in real trouble for repeating any of this and even once signed a document saying I'd never reveal even the smallest detail. So if you never see my screen name again, it means they caught me and I'm rotting away in some federal prison. That's okay -- I'm rotting already. 2. 1990 Bollard, Kansas The zombies first appeared that October, a few days after my 18th birthday. Bollard is a small agricultural town not too far from Wichita (which was a huge city to me back then). The centerpiece of our town was a row of ten giant grain elevators. We were next to railroad tracks and surrounded by wheat. corn and soy bean farms. Our 'downtown' was nothing to brag about but there was a pool hall where I ended up spending many quarters playing whatever heap of a pinball machine they had. The customer base at Randy's consisted of retired farmers, day drinkers and delinquents. I hadn't claimed a label of my own yet when I first went there as a kid, but it's pretty much where I turned bad. It turns out there was an illegal bar and poker table in back of this really grimy grocery next door store where nobody I knew ever bought actual food. It was tiny, dim and smelled like old fruit. Old guys would go in and not come out for hours. It was just one of those places you went when you needed to get drunk in a very dry county. Fucking Kansas. I made most of my friends at the pool hall. Mitch, Mike, Mac, Kurt, Ted -- all bad students and very eager to get out of this town. It isn't so hard to be friends with black sheep when you're an undersized, anti-social little nerd. Most of them had access to cars because they grew up on farms where kids learn to drive very early. They also knew how to get their hands on booze, weed and cigarettes. I'm not endorsing tobacco use, but other smokers tend to be pretty sociable if you also have a cig in your mouth. So my peer group smelled and coughed a lot -- so what? I was also pals with the bad girls they inevitably ended up with. Big tits, cheap jewelry, too much makeup, filthy mouths and strong sexual appetites. I was of no real interest to them except as as a 'buddy'. I listened to them and that seemed to be enough since they barely even listened to each other. I was just a misfit who fell in with other misfits. Probably the biggest misfit/oddball/castoff of all was Robbie Tyler. I'd known him since the first day of kindergarten even though he sometimes went to 'special' classrooms. We all naturally assumed he was maybe retarded or something, but he was actually a genius. Genius! Seriously? He couldn't sit still, couldn't concentrate and often talked or sang to himself. He was always reading but never turned in assignments. Robbie was mostly shunned in grade school but somehow fell into my crowd after junior high. He was good for a laugh. I tried getting to know him at times, but it was like talking to some crazy radio that kept changing stations and volume. For whatever reason, he'd seek me out during the school day and at our little delinquent gatherings. The others, while mostly tolerant of this guy, seemed grateful that I kept him from wrecking their buzz. Babysitter. "Hey Scott...come get this tard away from me." I always did and was usually repaid with a free beer. And then the most bizarre rumors started. I first heard about it from my parents at the breakfast table. My dad was a chemist or something at the grain elevator. I was never sure because I never bothered to ask. My mom was a volunteer at the nursing home on Pine Street. Apparently, Mrs. Marn Johanson was telling a crazy tale about how she found her husband lying dead in the backyard vegetable garden. I guess she checked for a pulse and everything. After she went in to call for an ambulance, he disappeared. He was technically just 'missing' according to the county sheriff. She swears he was dead...very, very dead. She was not known to be a kook or a drinker - so nobody knew quite what to think. She was just an ordinary, old Kansas farm wife. Any unusual news spreads fast in a small town. It wasn't even in our sad little newspaper but people talked about it. "Oh, I'm sure he's dead somewhere," Dad announced after his second cup of coffee, "but he's probably out in one of his fields or pastures." Mom was usually quiet in the mornings, but this had captured her attention. "She swears up and down that he was dead. Why would she make that up?" "She's in her 70's...probably Alzheimers. My uncle Joe got it when he was only 58." I just ate my cereal and kept quiet. Maybe coyotes carried his carcass away while she was on the phone. We'd had a very long drought and wild animals were doing anything they could to survive. Aliens? I believed very much in extraterrestrials back then. But what could they want with some old guy's dead body? I didn't think much more about it until I got to school where everyone was talking about the supposed 'body snatchers'. Study hall was my first class and we usually just played Uno for an hour, but today the missing corpse was too important to not discuss. There were a few serious students in first period and they usually read or proofread homework but even they were talking about old Mr. Johanson. "I think God took his body so he could remove the soul." Good old Kimberly Clark. She was kind of slow, very religious and cross-eyed. "Maybe he was just faking and wanted to leave her fat ass." "She probably just dreamed it." I let them all talk while I wandered off to somewhere quiet. Of course Robbie followed me. I guess we were friends or something but I really wanted some peace. "Scotty! Are you prepared for Judgement Day?! Ha ha. Seriously...have you ever had a blood transfusion?" What the fuck? "No. Why?" "Because you can't be resurrected if you have transferred blood or replacement joints or fake organs." "I don't care. I don't even want to come back..I just want to feed the worms." "Yeah...but what if you no longer had that option? What if there is no death anymore?" I'd never thought about it, Robbie was wearing moccasins that had been worn so long that you could see the you could see the outline of his toes through the leather. "Jesus, Robbie! I can't deal with you today!" Some heads in the room swiveled around to look our way. The bell rang and I was relived to go to my AP English class. The story didn't go away. My own mother was convinced something weird was happening. She came home from her shift at the nursing home and reported that two of the residents had vanished. "They were both on the brink of death with failing hearts. Mrs. Bynum couldn't even walk and needed Oxygen, but she was gone and her tank was still in the room. How on Earth could she just disappear??" Dad had no answers which made me uncomfortable. Parents - especially dads - were supposed to know everything. It can come as a heavy blow when you realize your mom and dad are just human beings after all. We did what we always did which was go about our routine as if everything was normal. Things were not normal. New stories about walking corpses were popping up daily. Tracy Brewer ( a junior) claimed she had seen a naked old man wandering through her backyard. She was one of the popular kids and not known to be a liar. It wasn't one of those old legends like the famous talking skeleton that was supposedly lurking near Burke Creek. This was so new and random, and seemed to be spreading fast. New sightings were popping up almost weekly. My sort-of buddy Mac claimed he'd seen one behind his dad's shed and shot it in the head with his own rifle and the thing didn't do anything but slow down a little. Christ. Mac was known for a lot of petty crimes but nobody could call him a bullshitter. 3. Looking back, it was the dumbass owner/editor of our town's newspaper that took everything to a horrible new level... This will be the first and LAST time this particular issue will addressed by our publication. There are ridiculous rumors being spread around town and they need to stop now!! This proud Christian township is above supernatural voodoo gossip. THERE ARE NO WALKING CORPSES here are anywhere!!!! WE ARE TOO GOOD FOR THIS! It can only damage our reputation and future economic prospects. If you claim to believe any of this rubbish you should probably seek spiritual counseling at your nearest church! Anybody on my school paper's newspaper could write better than this idiot. He was a known drunk and his daughter Amy was the biggest pot head at BHS. Hardly anybody ever even glanced at The Bollard Gazette -- but somebody somewhere did. The national guard moved in four days later. And then it got even more serious. Helicopters were constantly circling above. Everybody's phone service was cut off, mail didn't go in or out and blockades were set up at every route out of town. Even the tiniest dirt roads were guarded with some seriously armed weaponry. It all happened so fucking fast. "How are we supposed to buy things we need??" Mom was so stressed out that she couldn't do anything but shake and cry. Dad just angry and stomped around letting his blood pressure climb to dangerous levels. He only ever got this way when he couldn't go to work. There was no school but a bunch of us gathered there at the locked front doors for answers to frantically talked questions. That's how I found out that there was a big town meeting being called at the football field next to the park. The government or somebody was going to finally tell us what was going on. Attendance wasn't mandatory, but no way was anybody going to miss it. It was happening that evening at 6 PM. Wild speculations were flying around over,under and through my range of hearing. I got dizzy from the hysteria and decided to just take a walk somewhere quiet. Probably not the best idea to want solitude when nobody was at work or in school because there was always a person wandering somewhere. But the last place I knew of where a normal human would never go during a zombie invasion was a cemetery...so that was my destination. How dangerous could it be if there weren't even any army guys guarding it? The town was small but very old and so the graveyard was pretty large. There were gravestones dating back to 1870. It was as peaceful and lonely as I'd imagined it would be. It was a perfect Hollywood stereotype of what an old rural cemetery should like like a few weeks before Halloween. Yellow, brown and orange leaves skittered around my feet and made that weirdly comfortable crunching sound with each step. I'd only been here a few times in my life and never all the way to its farthest boundaries. There was a row of hedge trees at the end and I finally saw them up close. Nothing special. There was a slight stench of the rotting hedge apples on the ground. They're ugly and not edible to humans (as far as I know). I knew that country guys threw them like snowballs at each other. Gross. I didn't really believe in a god, but I always thanked some force in the universe that my dad wasn't a farmer. Just being gay was hard enough without the added pressure of being forced into mundane chores and the like. Kids born into farm life don't get to be kids very long. Yeah, I was gay. GAY. I didn't let myself dwell on that detail very often if I could help it. Of course my peace would be interrupted. About 80 feet away was somebody walking around. Fucking hell. I wondered if it could be one of the 'living dead'. I hadn't seen one yet. Just as I got a little excited I realized it was just a regular alive person. Well, not 'regular' -- it was fucking Robbie. Last person I wanted to see. He was quickly loping along in that singularly retarded way anyone could immediately recognize. 4. "Hey Scotty!" Nobody had called me that since junior high. "Just 'Scott' will do, thank you." "Oh! I'm so so very sorry, Mr. Lonely Scott," he said with a British accent for some reason. "What are you doing out here?" "Uh - I wanted to be alone and not talk to people." I emphasized the word 'alone', but of course he didn't take a hint. "But, there are zombies lurking about!" (still with the British accent) So far, there was no reports of these so-called zombies hurting anyone. There was a sense they just weren't the least bit menacing. Supposedly. His eyes were wide open with mock terror. Damn - if he cleaned himself up a little and stopped acting crazy, I'd possibly consider him 'hot'. I wasn't currently attracted to him but my tone changed. "Is there anything not weird about you, Robbie?" I offered him a hint of a smile. "Maybe...but I try to rid myself of any trait that would be deemed acceptable or expected." "Obviously." "I usually only come out here at night, but the Ouija board told me I'd find you here today." "Yeah. Whatever." "No. Really. That's also how I knew you were gay and would probably want to suck my big dick." Fucking retard. "Are you insane? I've been the only person in town to ever give you a chance, and now you say shit like that?! I'm going home." I walked away and felt my cheeks get warm with something that wasn't entirely what you'd call 'anger'. As I stomped back toward the entrance. I was embarrassed,disturbed and yet also curious. How did he know? I'd tried so hard to suppress any kind of homo signals I might possibly give off. I can remember the word for word definition of 'fellatio' in our big dictionary at home: Oral stimulation of the penis I was probably only 11 or 12 years old when I chanced upon that word and I knew I wanted to do that to a man. I'd imagined how a penis would feel in my mouth and how it would taste -- many, many times. I'd even tried to suck my own dick but only succeeded in spontaneously having my first ejaculation all over my face. Puberty may have been delayed for a few years but masturbation found me early. I'd wanted a dick - any dick -for so long. Was relief from this fever, this lust be worth having that penis belong to Robbie? I was so unsure, but found myself turning around back to him....only to find he had been following me as I pondered. His fly was open and his big ol' organ was completely hard, purple and oozing. "I...I guess...we could go hang out back by the trees." My voice sounded like a child's. "No way. Look how close I am...I'll shoot my load before we get back there. Now. Here." "No! What if somebody sees?!" Robbie nodded toward a little family mausoleum and I followed him as if I were in a trance. It was a limestone structure that was about the size of a 7-11. And I swear the temperature was 20 degrees warmer behind it. I took off my yellow windbreaker and Robbie dropped his pants completely. Of course he didn't have to give me instructions -- I already knew what I wanted and how I wanted to do it. I knelt down at his feet and immediately put my lips to the dripping head of his dick. I remember the first thing I noticed is that there wasn't a bad taste or smell at all. I guess I expected everything down there to be nasty, but I could tell he'd recently showered. That in itself was odd because this guy had always looked a little unwashed to me. There was no school to be fresh for and there had been whispers about how the town's water supply being cut off. Bollard citizens had pretty much let their personal hygiene go by the wayside these days. Possibly Robbie knew I'd be here after all. I have to chuckle now when I look back on this because my appetite was no competition for my damn gag reflex. It's always been an issue for me. Even today, my brain tells me I could deep-throat the empire state building but once a dick gets a little past the back of my tongue, I come close to vomiting. Every. fucking. time. "It's okay, Scotty...take just the tip for now. Feels so good!" I found a good rhythm that seemed to be good for both of us and he started thrusting his narrow hips while holding the back of my head. "I'm almost there." Now was the moment I'd never bothered to plan for. His thrusts became spasms before I could really think too much about it. Sperm. I now had hot sperm from another man's penis in my mouth -- all over my tongue, gums and teeth. Everybody uses words like "shoot" or "erupt", but this was so gentle and slow. It was like getting tablespoons of hot, heavenly honey poured between my lips. You could almost even call it romantic. But what now? I also hadn't planned on what I might feel afterward. I just stood back up and felt what I would later realize was fear and vulnerability. "Thanks, Scotty. That was amazing." He took his time putting that fat penis away as it slowly softened. "I..I.." "Hush, baby. You feel weird, don't you?" 'Weird' was hardly a big enough word for my emotions. It was maybe more like 'fear'. "No. I guess. A little." "It was your first time -- at least that's what the Ouija board told me." "Enough! Give me a minute before you start in with your bullshit." We walked a full ten seconds before he had to start talking again. "I come out here all the time." "To the cemetery? Why?" "You really don't know about this place? About what goes on here?" "No. What?" "Well, there are about four gay guys in this town and a few more who are curious. I won't name names, but one of them lives on your block." We stayed quiet for a bit and crunched the leaves beneath us. I let him set the walking pace which was slowing down. I almost hated the lack of conversation now. I needed noise and time and other unnameable things. I think I wanted to have had this experience but also forget it ever happened. "So you come out here and let them give you blow jobs?" "Oh yeah. I do lots of stuff here. I get sucked, suck and fuck and a few other things." Fucking? I had only a vague idea of what gay men did for sex. I knew the gist of it from all the AIDS pamphlets we were given over the years. We had this information but any discussion of it in the classroom was forbidden by the school board. I knew I wanted a man to fuck me even though I couldn't even begin to imagine it. "Aren't you worried about AIDS" "Hell no. I like the dangerous edge of a deadly disease now. Once you get used to fucking it get's a little bit like watching reruns...you want new things. I once pissed on a guy - his idea-and I really liked it." "But aren't you scared of getting really, really sick? Before they cut our cable services here I saw a documentary about people with AIDS. Scary shit! Some people go blind and you get these weird sores all over your face face." "Was any of that happening anywhere near fucking Bollard, Kansas?" He had a point. "No...the scariest thing about this town is the zombies and even they are harmless." Maybe he was healthy. "But I thought you wanted danger?" "Oh I found my danger, don't you worry." "What? Where? " "I'll show you eventually, Scotty. Be patient for now because we need to get a few things settled first." "Oh. Okay. Such as what?" He was quiet for awhile which was very unusual for Robbie. No humming, whistling or saying random words under his breath. It's at that point that I felt a little scared...a small cold pebble of fear was forming in my stomach. "The way I see it, Scotty...you are trapped now. I can blackmail you. I could get anything from you now. I could threaten to tell the whole school or even your parents what you sucked my dick and swallowed my semen unless you agree to give me cash. Your family has more money than most people around here." Fuck fuck fuck. I needed to sit down because my heart was racing and I couldn't breathe. I just plopped down on the dead leaves and leaned back on a cold granite gravestone. "Nobody listens to you, asshole. They have all tuned you out since the second grade. You're words mean nothing." I was nearly eye-level with his crotch again. "Maybe, maybe. But remember our school is full of social sharks...even a hint of your sexuality would be like the smell of blood to them. They might call me a 'liar' but they'll be watching you more closely. You want the last six months of high school to be a living nightmare?" 5. I just couldn't help but stare at the zipper of his ancient jeans. I was trapped like an animal but I still admired the hefty bulge of the penis I'd sampled only a few minutes ago. "I...I... How much money do you want. I have less than three hundred dollars in my savings account. I won't have access to the trust fund my grandpa left for me until I'm 25." Robbie tussled my hair with his long fingers and sat down next to me. "Relax. I won't say a word...on one condition: You have to be my friend." "That's all?" "That's my final offer. I would've said 'and you have to be in love with me' but I am willing to settle for just your friendship. For now. Oh, and you have to spend Halloween weekend with me. Three full days of just you and me" I was so relieved. I thought he had me over a barrel. I could be his pal but I didn't think I had the capacity to "love". I could say 'I love you' to family members and such without once meaning it. I was probably missing that chromosome (thanks to Dad's side of the family). I agreed to his terms and he helped me to my feet again. The pact having been made, we continued walking toward the cemetery's entrance. It crept me out how silent he was. I needed to break the silence. "Are you going to the big meeting tonight?" He just shrugged. "Why? They're just going to lie to us. There's some kind of contagion here and they'll claim it's a rare virus or pollution or something." After living through the Reagan administration and two years of George Bush Sr., I had absolutely no reason to trust our government. "Then what is it? What's causing this?" "Smell the air, my new best friend...You can always detect a hint of pesticide or herbicide or fungicide or fertilizer riding every breeze. We are contaminated. The chemicals are in our water,air and soil. Agriculture is the culprit. A very specific mixture just happened to occur right here, above the aquifer or maybe upwind from something "That's your theory?" "Yup. I suppose it could be some kind of military testing, but that's such a horror movie cliche. Still...Did you see 'Return of the Living Dead'?" "No. I wanted to but, now, I guess I never will now. You saw it?" "Yeah. Twice. My guardian hardly ever let's me use her car so I walked all the way to Wichita. I can do it any time I want. I'm going to take you there sometime soon. Show you my source of danger." That was one long walk! A bunch of questions wanted to come out but I kept quiet. How could we get to Wichita when the army was surrounding the town. What was this so-called 'danger' he was so enamored with...and why? We were almost to the front gate when he abruptly stopped and grabbed my hand which reminded me of how big his hands were (or how little mine were). "Kiss me. Scotty." I eagerly stretched my neck up as our lips met. It was my first kiss. I suddenly understood why people kissed in the first place. It was a common connection to something glorious. In exactly none of my pornographic fantasies were lips used for anything other than sweaty sex acts. I might have just now tasted love for the first time in my life. Voices. Other people were near us now and I wanted to let go of Robbie's giant hand but he just grasped mine harder. Small panic. "Dude -- there's a bunch of people wandering around on the street -- they can see us." He just squeezed my hand reassuringly. "There are much bigger stories happening all around us, Scotty. Two best friends holding hands is hardly headline news right now." A felt a drop of cold sweat creep down my forehead. So many things had happened in the last hour. I was now glad he was sharing his strength with me, an unfamiliar confidence he was now charging me with. Who knew a simple touch could accomplish so much? I had needed this my whole life. I suddenly didn't really care about what people thought or said about me. Instead of going home to meet my parents to get ready for the town meeting I just walked through the park near our public swimming pool, long since drained and locked up. Robbie and I just talked about our lives and dreams, fears and hopes, everything...and then some. I felt a little relieved that he'd resumed his regular routine of crazy babbling, singing and oddly accurate imitations of celebrities like Jesse Jackson, Mae West and that sergeant guy from 'Full Metal Jacket'. It was mesmerizing and comfortably distracting now. Following my new friend's lead, we'd made our way to the grimy 'speakeasy' located in the back of that shitty grocery store I mentioned earlier in the tale. "We should get good and drunk as we toast our agreement." I guess it was cool because Robbie's legal guardian was a regular there, slumped at the bar with probably her fifth or sixth cocktail clenched in one fat hand. "Hey Ed, Henry and Joe...and hello to you too, Donna." She looked at him with a bewildered, angry squint. "What the hell are you doin' here? And who is this kid?" "This my friend, Scott. I've mentioned him several times." "You? With a friend? HA!" "Fuck off, you old cow. Hey barkeep...two vodka tonics if you please." He was talking with an Italian accent now. I just stood there embarrassed, feeling as if was on Mars. "We ain't got no tonic you dumb-ass. I got 7-Up if that works." "Forget it, Clyde. Just two double shots of whiskey...and put it on Donna's tab." She let loose with a string of slurred curse words as we made our way through the cigar haze to a wobbly little table. "SHE is your guardian??" "Not anymore. Once I turned 18, her obligation officially ended. Luckily she has no idea how old I am or even when my birthday is." "When was your birthday?" "Yesterday. I'm actually 19 now...I got held back a year because they thought I was 'delayed'. I've got one or two mental issues." "Possibly three, Robbie." He laughed, "But happy birthday anyway." We clinked the barely-clean glasses of Wild Turkey and sat there, just looking into each other's eyes like two infatuated characters in an old movie. "What time is it? My mom and dad are probably wondering where I am." "Your parents seem like the kind of people who go everywhere early just to get decent parking. Am I right?" He was indeed right...eerily so. 'Getting a good seat' was also a priority of theirs. I noticed the grimy illuminated clock above the shelf of liquor bottles. It read 1:30 PM. By 6, the whole town would have worked itself into a massive panic that would never be even slightly tempered. I wasn't looking forward to the event. "Want to blow the meeting off?" "Great idea, Scotty. Let's go back to my house and take a little nap. I need to take some pills anyway. Sound good?" "Sure." We drained our shots and headed back out onto Main Street. There was a textbook October feel in the air as we walked South toward his place. I didn't know what to expect. Would he want sex again? I wasn't sure I was ready for anything more than what we'd already done. "What are you looking so serious about?" "Oh...I don't know. Just thinking. Maybe I was thinking that you wasted one of the wishes your genie gave you." "Huh?" "You didn't have to bribe me to be your friend, you psycho son of a bitch. I was already your friend." 6. Here's the gist of what some shifty by-the-book military guy told Bollard citizens that evening: 1. The 'specimens' had all been contained as of now. He never once used the word 'zombie'. 2. They were not dangerous and posed no immediate threat. There'd been no evidence that they were contagious but warned us to 'stay away from them in them as a precaution'. 3. Many services would be restored within 24 hours. Fuel, food, safe water would soon be available to us at no cost. The phones would be working again, but only to contact a government number for questions and/or concerns. Mail, however, was 'temporarily' subject to censorship. It seemed that all of this was being done to protect us. 4. The president had decided our whole area would soon become a national park. For that reason, the blockade would remain until relocation was complete. He assured us that we would be well compensated for our property and inconvenience. That's it. My parents and I ambled home and Dad was infuriated by all that was not said. "What about our jobs? What caused this? What about Scott's education? How's he going to graduate after not completing his final semester?" He continued ranting as Mom stared at her walking feet, silently mouthing little words. Praying. Everyone on our block was gathering on each other's porches, talking up a storm. It was the kind of thing that usually happened on lazy Summer evenings with fireflies dotting the air above perfect lawns. The kids would race up and down the block and adults discretely passed a bottle or two (or five) of wine. The first voice I heard after I was almost home was Mrs. Vogel's from next door... "I just want to know if this is going to be over before Christmas. My sister and her family were supposed to come up here from Texas." That was were biggest concern? Seriously? The Vogels had a son my age but we never hung out much. Even as a little kid, he was rough, sports-loving guy. Toby Vogel. The big news in 8th grade was that he had lost his virginity to Kim Ratzlaff, the biggest slut in the grade above us. A year later, half of the guys in my class supposedly had sex whereas I hadn't so much as seen a dirty magazine. After our freshman year, people having sex was not even that big a deal to anyone but me. Toby was sitting on our porch swing when the crowd had moved over to our porch. We made eye contact so I guess I had to at least go over and say hi. "Hey, Scott. Where's your gang of scuzzballs?" Me and the other losers were known by that term even though we ourselves preferred 'Scuzzies'. So much for trying to be friendly. People never change - even when the world is ending. I moved over with the adults and listened in. My dad's metabolism wasn't meant to handle any amount of alcohol but at least drinking made him something you'd be tempted to call 'friendly'. "You feeling okay, Dad?" "Son...I don't want you to ever worry about me. Save all worries for yourself...and...and your mother. Have a seat, Son." We plopped down on the porch steps as the sun sank almost out of sight. "I think this is all a bunch of horse shit, ya know? The government has been lying to us since Kennedy was shot. Ya know? Vietnam and all that shit. All bullshit." I hated being around him when he was drunk. Mom hated it too and I saw her slip back inside the house to go to bed. "You should go get some sleep, Pop." He just looked down at his hands and - God help me - I think he was crying. As if he had timed it perfectly, Robbie crossed the newly-lit street light right across from our house. Perfect. I needed to get away from this place in the worst way. He walked very slowly in case I didn't see him, but I know I would have sensed him as if I were a drug-sniffing dog and he was a bag of uncut heroin. I left my dad to his misery and hurried across the street. I didn't care who saw us together. I felt a kind of joy that had been totally alien to me until now. Relief, lust, affection, appreciation....maybe this is what it felt like to 'fall in love'. ? Looking back now, I can say that if it wasn't love, then it was something very close to it. Robbie hadn't come here solely for romance however. There'd been a party-ish sort of get-together of the Scuzzies in the works for tonight. I'd pretty much been Robbie's only connection to these lowliest of trashy social events, and I mostly just got him in and then rudely left him to his own weirdness after we'd arrived. Apparently, one of the army guys sold Kurt Stucky a keg of beer in some discrete encounter. 'It weren't no grunt, Either. t was an officer or somethin'', he claimed. Beer was beer. I was still wearing the same clothes I'd worn this morning, but Robbie looked freshly groomed and had changed his shirt. "Guess what? Donna is passed out on her bedroom floor and I just took her car keys. I parked down by the school in case you didn't remember what the car looked like." "How does she support the two of you?" "She has a long list of ex-husbands who either died or divorced her fat ass. Never got a baby from any of them and so she wanted to bring in foster kids. After me, she decided to never do that again." He laughed casually and I tried to do the same. It had always been difficult for me to imagine kids who'd been through some major life event. I couldn't even pretend to know what it was like to go through a divorce or to move four states away and start a knew school. I couldn't imagine my mom as a single woman because - to me - she was never meant to be anything but my mother and my dad's wife. She and I were alike in that we weren't particularly strong or adaptable. My dad was pretty strong, I guess, but he loved being in a rut and doing the same thing every day. We all did. "Did you ever know your real mom and dad?" "I remember my mom being some sort of hippie chick. It's all a little fuzzy. I almost remember the night she left and never came back." He sounded somewhat like the little boy all men secretly still are. Deep down inside, you can hear your child voice crying, laughing or just babbling away. "Jesus. That must have been so tough. I'm so sorry, Rob." People say that, but I really was sorry that any kid would have to go through that. Dad always said 'Some people just get dealt a bad hand' but that seemed so dismissive and had never really helped me process tragedy in a healthy way. "Why? I just roll with the punches, you know? And...", he grabbed my hand and pulled it up to the hard lump in his crotch, " it's how I ended up here with you now. That counts for something." "It's warm for late October. Maybe we've got an ozone hole above us or something." He laughed at my half-assed attempt to change the subject. I'm so lame sometimes. "It's good weather for drinking beer...and adventure! Rowwwrr!" I had no idea what he meant by all that. Was it a sex thing? "I come alive when the air is like this, Scotty." Okay. Whatever. I suppose it was a relief to have the crazy version of Robbie back again. It would give me some time to think about him and us and sex and HIV and whether or not I wanted to risk being gay full-time. My brain had a huge 'in' box and a sadly empty 'out' box. We came to his foster mom's car that was parked at the corner of Olive street. It was nicer than what you'd imagine a piece of white trash like Donna would own. I was kind of surprised that it had no drunken dents, rust or stupid right-wing bumper stickers. "That looks like it came directly from the showroom floor." "It pretty much did. Hey, do you know how to get there? To the thing tonight?" "Yeah. It's on that dirt road just West of the Entz farm. The one with the half-finished barn that's been that way for ten years." "I admire that that kind of structure." Of course he did; it was half out of the bag. "Are we going to be fashionably late?" "No. Probably a little early." "Even better." He put in a cassette tape and played music from some group called 'The Dead Milkmen'. I'd never heard of them and the songs were not all that good. Not at all. Then I felt a small stab of panic. "Try not to be extra weird tonight, Robbie. And please don't do anything that's..." "That's gay? Is that what you were going to request I not be?" Yeah. That sounded a little blunt, but anything to blow my/our secret would be a disaster. Right? "Don't worry, Scotty. I understand but I wish you didn't care." I nodded. There really is no such thing as free beer for people like he and I. 7. We arrived in less than two minutes and the Autumn sunset was starting its garish show of signature pinkish-orange colors. I almost wished Robbie and I could just go watch it alone somewhere. Beer didn't even sound good to me right then. We parked along an impoverished little road that was so underused that during warmer months, weeds grew down the middle of it. The nearest army blockade was over a mile away. The dry soil had been cleared of stalks and was just a bunch of dry clods now, ready to be planted with wheat. Or something wheat-like. My dad knew everything about crops and harvests and all that but I never paid much attention. All I knew about farming was that a whole bunch of dumb, sweaty young guys with bad teeth migrated through the area during the wheat harvesting season that lasted about three weeks during the Summer. Many of them were Mexican. They were exotic and erotic in equal measure to my eyes. I wondered if they fooled around with guys as well as girls. I know that Rhonda Breur got fucked by one of them in a weedy ditch last June and then went through her whole sophomore year with the nickname 'Ditch Witch'. We parked about fifty yards away from the small gathering alongside Mac's dad's farm truck. There were five people there already. The crowd would not be much bigger than fifteen people, max. I was glad to have Robbie with me on this short walk. It had always been easier for me to act and walk normal when I had somebody to talk to. Maybe I didn't make that point very well... I found myself too conscience of my mannerisms when I was walking solo. I remember the first day of high school when I was so concerned about not walking like a sissy that my knees and hips locked up and I couldn't move. I stood frozen, pretending to be looking for something in my pockets. If only I'd known about the miracle of Xanax back then. We ambled slowly toward the 'party', cool as fuck. Just two dudes. "Relax, Little Scotty. You need to have fun now -- before the zombie apocalypse really gets out of hand. In fact, let's stop over here for a second..." He gestured to the hedge row next to the road. "What? Why? Do.." I was afraid he wanted some sex or something.Oh God. Not here. Not now. This whole boyfriend thing was going to be way tougher than I'd ever imagined. All he wanted to do was light a joint and share a few hits with me before we reached the group. "Nah...thanks, man. I've never done real well with pot. I tend to freak out a little." I hated it when my head felt like the Bullwinkle balloon at the Macy's Thanksgiving Day parade. "You won't freak out with me next to you, Scotty. It'll earn us bonus points among our fellow losers." He was right about that. As plentiful as the magic weed was around this area, it still held status - like a pair of Vanderbilt jeans or the latest Nike's. Maybe since it was now grown in zombie soil it would be affect me differently. "Okay. Two hits...maximum." Robbie smiled and lit the thing with a powder blue lighter. Most of those big farm trucks only had AM radios, but Mac's dad's truck had FM and a cassette player. You'd think most farmers would be poor, but a few of them were very well off. Unfortunately, the station this crowd preferred was T-95 - a station that catered to metal heads. Ugh. I didn't like it too much but had to admit that it really fit our scene. Scuzz Rock. I suppose The Go-Go's wouldn't have pleased anyone but me right then. After a few more inhales of the earthy smoke, I almost physically felt a change in the dynamic between he and I. He really was trying to make it seem like we were just buddies and nothing else. Oddly, pot was leveling him out. The relief combined with the excitement made me almost giddy. Maybe it was never too late to have a happy childhood. "Whoa! Scott! Puff and pass, man!", one of the dudes hollered at us as we approached. "Not mine to offer. This is Robbie's party favor." He nudged my elbow as his way of saying 'thanks'. I had suddenly decided to stick by Robbie and make him feel part of the group. All he had to do was not act annoying. "Cool." Robbie hefted himself easily onto the open bed of the truck and then helped me up. Mac and Kurt were there along with their scags plus some freckled, fat chick - who's name I could never remember. Tracy something. I think. I was glad to see them. Debbie Blakely rushed up to me with a plastic cup of warm keg beer in hand. She started growing her enormous boobs in sixth grade. "Did you guys hear?" "Hear what?" "Our last semester of school has been cancelled! We're all going to get our diplomas automatically! I'm so happy I could cream myself!" Gross. She currently had no boyfriend and was sizing up Robbie and I as possibilities for a drunken fuck later on. Doubtful at best. "This is a celebration, boys! It's warm because Kurt had to hide it in his stepdad's garage for four days." She led us to the keg and fumbled around for cups. Warm beer is still beer and it was surprisingly not bad at all. We moved among the crowd that was getting larger as the sun had set completely. Cigarettes were lit and there was a small argument about who was singing the terrible song blasting. "It's Great White, you dumb fuck." "Sounds like Poison to me." "Because you're a fucking retard..." This was as deep as these conversations tended to get. Robbie shared his fat joint with Tracy who would do anything for free weed - up to and including giving Mac a blow job in front of six other people one night last Summer. That was at least a year ago and I still haven't been able to wash it from my brain. "Did you all go to the meetin'?," she asked with her hefty lungs full of smoke, "I didn't." Others in the group chimed in with their thoughts about the latest news on our situation. "I just don't get why we have to evacuate the town so they can build some national park. We're like fifty miles from the Flint Hills - which are at least sorta pretty." "My dad says there's no way he's gonna give up the farm that's been in our family for over a hundred years. Crazy old fucker is gonna sit on the porch with his shot gun." "I'm gonna go live with my dad in Joplin until I turn 18 and then I take off on my damn own." "Didn't he molest you when you were ten?" "Just that one time." I could tell Robbie was itching to chime in and, weirdly, I didn't care if he did. I even ventured to wrap my arm around his waist. He didn't even tense up. I guess I was trying to communicate that I no longer cared what these people said or thought. I only cared about and supported him. "Well...you know this place will never be some park, right?" He'd put his long arm around my shoulder. Shit was about to hit the fan. "It's contaminated. We're ALL contaminated by toxic chemicals that will prevent us from ever dying." Silence except for the remaining crickets and frogs still holding out from Summer. "Did it also turn you guys into fags? You're, like, holding each other," Kurt said all this in a way that betrayed him. He was afraid. It was my turn to have fun. "Yep. The army won't tell anybody about that just yet. After the second or third zombie showed up, I started liking dick. I found out Robbie had suddenly felt the same thing. It'll happen to all of you eventually too." Robbie's fingers found my left nipple and gave it playful squeeze through my shirt. The crew's responses ranged from "Bullshit" to "Fine by me. It'll be a relief to never worry about getting pregnant." I basked in the disruption to their tiny worlds. Separate little discussions broke out among them and Robbie and I were mostly forgotten. We could make our way back and forth to the keg for cups of warm beer uninterrupted. As it fully became night, my man and I sat on the edge of the truck bed and watched the sweet October moon rise boastfully overhead. A need to party and be stupid returned to the group and a now somewhat tainted celebration returned. I felt a decent buzz coming on as we watched the girls dash across the road to the dry dirt field to pee. I can still clearly see the little orange tips of their cigarettes bobbing around like slutty fireflies. I remember thinking I'd use this scene in a novel one day. I'd always wanted to write a book but never would. I yawned. "Don't start getting sleepy on me now, Scotty. I'm planning a big event for us tonight." "What?" "Just trust me...I'll provide information on a need to know basis." And then we were holding hands again. We got in his car and started driving in a direction that didn't make sense at first, We were going nowhere, down tiny little roads I'd never knew existed. We turned off onto a drive that was only deep ruts made long ago by some heavy tractor in the mud. It seemed too random. even for Robbie's brand of crazy. "Umm...this isn't even a road, dude. We're in a field for fuck's sake! We're going to get stuck or a flat tire or something." 8. "You really have to trust me right now. Do you?" I guess I had to. "Yeah." "Good. Because I have to turn the lights off in a second." What?! Tall dried weeds scratched at the windows, making a small panic spread in my chest. Sure enough, he turned off the headlights and we were just following the grooves in the ground in the dark for what seemed like a really long time. Mercifully, he finally pulled the car up on some relatively flat land. "We're here!" I don't think he brought me all the way out here for sex. If he were anyone else, I'd be certain I was going to be murdered. Weren't dead bodies found in spots like this? Oh wait - there was no such thing as death now. I'd almost forgotten. "Why are we here, Robbie? What is this place? This isn't even anyplace." He wasn't listening to me now. He'd opened the trunk to gather something. He emerged in the yellow moonlight with a backpack strapped over one shoulder. "What the fuck, man?" "Camping supplies." Was he kidding? "We've got a long night ahead of us, Buddy Boy. I hope you're ready for some walking." "I'm not going anywhere until you tell me what's going on." "What happened to the trust? Come this way." He followed a barely visible path through the weeds. Shriveled sunflowers, black-eyed susans, and plain old, nameless species of prairie grass. I wish now that I had never agreed to whatever adventure he had in mind. My life (so to speak) would be changed forever that night. I mean, what the hell was I even thinking back then as I followed him on that makeshift trail? There was an abrupt decline in our footing as we suddenly emerged into a hard,dry creek bed. It hadn't rained since May and all the creeks and ponds had turned to dust. It was a regional emergency according to my dad whose job depended on the farmers having good crops. We watched the local evening and sighed as the forecast remained unchanged for months. There was something grimly thrilling about it. Robbie produced a heavy duty flashlight from his bag. "Walk." We were on our way. Oh I couldn't wait to hear the explanation for this. "I want you to appreciate how freaked out I'm feeling right now, Rob." "OK, OK. I guess you deserve a lot more information. I'm sorry for being so cryptic, but it's a long walk and there's plenty of time to tell you everything. First off - we're in Willow Creek and we're walking to a park on the Southern edge of Wichita. The army didn't bother checking this place out and the nearest blockade was back a mile ago. You gotta be a little more thorough if you're gonna declare Martial Law in the middle of nowhere." "Wichita?? That's like twelve miles!" "A little less. This is a shortcut. It'll go faster than you think. I promise." "We could be shot. And what's in this park we're risking our lives for?" He sighed as we walked on what looked like the surface of some parched planet. "It's a long story. Let me go back a little: I was never really too afraid of the zombies, just curious. I learned as much about them as I could - up close and in person. I discovered that they weren't technically dead at all. Their bodies are warm. That isn't logical at all. Blood is still flowing in those veins. It seems they still suffer from whatever killed them, but to a lesser degree somehow. They can make eye contact but can't seem to communicate even though it looks for all the world like they want to. I heard one of them distinctly say 'why?'. A lot of them are naked only because they walk by tree branches, rusted junk and other obstacles that eventually tear their clothes to pieces. Hell, some of them even have bloody scratches and cuts - I guess from barbed wire fences. They're living people in most ways -- except they appear to be in a trance. They're sleepwalking but you really can't call it that. Are you following all this so far, Scotty?" I hadn't taken a breath the whole time he was talking. "Yeah. But what about the park we're going to?" "Okay...I'll go back even farther now: Remember how I told you about being turned on by danger? It's something I've analyzed myself about. Possibly some trauma happened to me in one of the foster homes I was in. Some pervy shit went on during my childhood even though I don't remember much before I was 15 years old. I think I was just bored with the same sex with the same few guys in the Bollard cemetery. That's when I started sneaking Donna's car for drives to that park in Wichita that was famous for cruising. You know what that means, right? Cruising? It's basically just gay men seeking anonymous sex in public places -- mostly at night. I heard about this park somewhere or read about it. Here's where it get's interesting... the zombie plague has spread faster and further than anybody knows. It's in Wichita now! I had some wild times in that place whenever Donna let me use her car or when she was blacked-out. But after the military showed up and cut off our access, I found this dried up creek and walked there for my fix." Robbie was maybe way too advanced (in a messed-up way) for me. Everything was falling apart and my love fantasies were turning to vapor. "How did you find this shortcut?" I was biding my time before announcing that I was heading back home. "One of the medications they make me take for hyperactivity actually makes me more hyper. Can you believe it? I started wandering around late at night which is how I found that spot in the cemetery and how I found this route to Wichita. It takes a little over two hours. Anything else you need to know?" "Aren't you worried about AIDS? Wichita probably has cases of it by now." "Oh I KNOW it does. Let me continue: Some of the park dudes I had encounters with had the look of sickness you could see even at night. Some had visible blotches on their skin. One guy even admitted he had it before we fucked. But that's not all. The park is behind a hospital where a social worker I know works. She used to keep in contact with me during the worst of my foster teens. Laura is her name but she spells it some weird way. Anyway - she's the one who told me about how AIDS patients were dying and then disappearing from the morgue. Isn't that insane? I even had sex with one or two of them. Yep -- zombies can get boners. It was so crazy dangerous and I could never get enough. I figured there was never going to be a loving relationship in my future so why not just go all out? Ya know? And now that there's no thing as death anymore...well." Holy SHIT!! He most likely had the virus and was only telling me NOW?! After what we already did together?? I should have never let my guard down with him. Motherfucker. "What is wrong with you, Robbie?? I mean, beside the obvious. Did you not think of me and my well-being?? I can't believe I was falling in love with you! Dumb-ass! I'm walking back now." "No. I can't allow that, Scotty. I have a gun with me. Please hear me out first. If you still want to abandon me, like everyone else I've ever known, after I'm done talking, then you can go. You'll never see me again." "Start talking already." "Love doesn't just go away like that. I'll always love you and you'll always love me. Deep down inside, you already know that. I know it. I have a plan: HIV is scary and destructive, but the chemicals which have caused our dire situation in the region have given us all a second chance to be as decadent as we ever wanted to be. AIDS zombies look and act than the so-called living versions. We are "preserved" so to speak. It's not the end of the world - it's the beginning of eternal life. Do you want to spend the rest of forever alone and sad? We have love now...and a way to make it last forever. It sounds crazy but these are crazy times. I want us to be together forever." "Wow. I think you've lost your fuckin' mind, Robbie. Yeah, you might not ever die - but you'll be a zombie. You'll lose your soul and probably a large part of your brain activity. I mean..." We kept walking in the path made by the flashlight. I saw the little lumpy mounds that I only recently figured out were the things where crawdads lived. I tended to focus on small details when I was stressed. I remember acting up and talking while Miss Olsen was trying to teach us something about long division. She announced that I would miss recess that afternoon because I was headed for the principal's office for a paddling. I was terrified and embarrassed, but found that I could keep from crying by looking at a crack in the wall that looked like a lightning bolt. I forced myself to stare at it and wonder how flaws like that decided to shape themselves. "But listen to me, Scott. We're different. It won't be the same. Don't ask me how, but I know that we'll hold onto the essentials. Our love can't die. It just CAN'T." He was nuts, but I was walking ahead, still following the path he'd found for us. Looking back now, I guess I'd just figured my fate had already been sealed. It's a fool's folly to fight the inevitable. "Let's walk a little faster." "That's the spirit, Babe." He opened up his bag and produced a medium-sized bottle of gin. "This will make the trip go much quicker." Right as he said that, a streak of silent lightning crossed the Northern sky. Uh oh. 9. He handed me the opened bottle. "I think we're in for a thunderstorm, Robbie." "Nah. That's just heat lightning. You usually don't see it this time of year. We might possibly get a little shower because the upper atmosphere is unstable, but nothing severe. It might even be refreshing. How's the gin? It's top shelf shit." A low 'moo'... a cow or a steer or something was nearby. "We're in a pasture. I've never had gin before, but it's not so bad. It's made from olives, right?" His relief that I was still walking next to him was palpable. "No. Close. Juniper berries. I like it because it's a wine-like buzz from a hard liquor. It's a mellow kick in the gut." "We're not going to get attacked by some angry bull are we?" "No. I've never even seen a bull on this walk. There's a slaughter house not far from here and I think they're laying low, fearful of the smell of blood and agony in the air." "That must be the part of Wichita that smells like dog food." "OK. Up ahead of us is where a concrete tunnel is built under a gravel road. It's small, but nothing to be afraid of. It's just weird. Every creek you drive over has one of these - built by the county. Let's talk. Ask me anything. We'll trade questions and answers." "Hmmm. Were you ever molested as a kid? In one of those foster homes?" I think I knew the answer. "Whoa. You just jumped right into it, didn't you? The answer is 'probably'. I don't know when or by who, but I've been sexual for a long time... even before I grew pubes. One of the therapists I've seen is positive that I was messed with. Who knows? Why was that your first question, Scotty?" "Your sex life seems a weirdly intense...or intensely weird...or both. I've heard that many abused children grow up to be abusers themselves. I'm not insinuating that you've abused anyone except maybe yourself." "I get what you're saying. I've talked to so many case workers, therapists and other assorted professionals and they can only conclude that I'm just plain nuts." "OK. My nonprofessional opinion is that, while you are weird, you've got a good heart and are capable of greatness. But people can't see that because of your day-to-day behavior." "That's probably the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me. My turn now. Why do you hate yourself? Wait -we're just around the bend from one of those tunnels I told you about. It's a big one too...right under I-35. Hear the cars?" I did. This was a heavily traveled highway that was popular with commuters and long haul truckers. When the bridge/tunnel was in sight, it looked dark, forbidden and not not least bit as magical as Robbie had insinuated. I stopped. My knees locked up and I felt frozen with fear. What if there were hobos sleeping in there? And they had knives? And what if... Just then there was a deafening noise that started with squeaking tires and ended with a huge BANG followed by a slow,hissing steam that I can still vividly hear to this day. A bad accident had happened almost right over our heads. "FUCK! That sounded pretty major." We stood still and watched the sky, waiting. "Yeah. It happens on this particular stretch of road often. I think most of those truckers are half-sleeping or on speed or riled up by libertarian talk shows on the radio. It could also be a drunk driver. Want to climb up there for a look?" "Oh hell no! What if there's blood or a severed head or something? I couldn't handle that." "Wow. For a strapping young man living in Zombie Town USA, you sure are timid." There was a smell of scorched engine fluids and diesel fuel . Just as I began to fear an explosion, the sound of multiple sirens could be heard in the distance. Not much they could probably do now. But I guess somebody had to do something. And then crazy red and blue lights were flashing and casting insane, dancing shadows across our faces and on the bone dry weeds around us. Doors slammed, urgent shouting ensued and police radios squawking was in the background. I felt the need to do something, but what help would two dumb 18 teenagers be to them? It feels so helpless to feel helpless. We silently agreed to return to the cracked path and continue our trek. "Is it just my imagination or are the batteries in your flashlight dying?" "Yeah. This thing eats D cells like a hungry sow. I've got more in the bag. I'll wait to put put new ones in as long as I can because it's a long journey and I want to get you back home before the sun comes up. Would your folks be upset if they found you gone in the morning?" "No. I don't think so. Everything's so crazy at home right now and they know I went to a party." The tunnel reminded me of a giant crypt. It was dark as death in there. There was an inch crust of silt under our feet. I'd assumed there would be graffiti spray-painted on the walls, but there were only some small snail shells stuck to the wall, glued by the hardened muck they'd excreted in rainier, happier times. I flicked one and it was as delicate and as a weightless seed pod. "Wow. This is eerie as hell, Robbie." "You think so? I like it....it's like our hick state's little version of the catacombs." Ugh. I'd hated the idea of those things since we first learned about them in school. Of course Robbie would dig it. Freak. "You didn't happen bring any Coke or bottles of water did you? I'm so thirsty." "Yeah. Let's stop for a bit to re-hydrate and rest a minute. Want a blanket to sit on?" "Nah. Mom taught me how to do my own laundry and wants me to practice before I leave for college. I guess that's all on hold now." We sat down and put our backs up against the concrete wall. He took a swig from the gin bottle and passed it to me. I didn't think liquor was all that hydrating, but took a few healthy sips anyway. I'd begun to like the taste of it. "So you're not going to college?" "No idea. I guess it depends on where we end up after the relocation. Maybe I'll use this creek again to just escape and find a new life somewhere else. Malaysia or anywhere far away. Would you come with me?" He scooted over and the whole right side of his body was against my left side. He put an arm around me and our heads touched. "Of course. I can access people and resources in several different cities -- none in Malaysia though. There's a pay phone right outside the park that I'll use to call this lawyer in Kansas City I know. He'll set us up and give us a place to stay as long as we want." "I've never been there. All I know about that place is just what I've seen on the news when they caught that gay serial killer. ..Bob Something." "Yeah.I saw that too. He was a fucking butcher, man. There are degrees of 'crazy', ya know? I like to think I'm on the sunnier side of mental illness." "A guy who has anonymous sex with zombies and HIV positive guys...yeah. You're a regular Daffy Duck." I was and wasn't kidding. He just laughed. This whole scene was surreal. 10. "This is sort of romantic, don't you think?" His voice had softened but still echoed in the concrete tunnel. It was also nice to be taking a break. We sat in comfortable silence for a few minutes until we both became aware of how deeply our breathing had become. He put an arm around my shoulders leaned a little and touched his lips to my ear. You never know what weird, wonderful turns your life can take. I'd sometimes considered suicide in the my feverish teen years and it chilled me to think all I would have missed. They should tell that to all depressed youth. Put it on billboards or something. It's as good as that "It Gets Better" campaign that started back when I was already in my 30's. "Remember what we talked about this afternoon? In my room? Have you thought more about it?" After we'd had a long, sweaty sixty nine-ing session in his bed, we both just lied on top of his tangled sheets and discussed sex stuff. He brought up the subject of anal intercourse and told me about how good it could be. He answered most of the technical questions I could think of. I guess I liked the idea of it, but told him I needed time. "Yeah. At first I thought I'd really only ever like the oral stuff. I hadn't considered what you liked. It was selfish to not consider your preferences. I want to do it for you, for us." I hadn't meant right this minute but he started kissing me and fumbling for my zipper. I needed a minute or two to mentally prepare myself. "Wait. Wait. Let's have a drink first. Let me relax a little." He looked at me with a grin I could barely make out in the dimness. "Okay, you shy little thing. Just one." He fished the bottle back out of his book bag and handed it to me. He was still rummaging around as I helped myself to some generous sips of gin. I remembered the only black girl in our class telling me that gin kept guys from losing their erections. She turned bad around the same time I had and started joining us behind the vo-tech building to smoke cigarettes. 'It make a man hard', she said. I took as many long gulps as I could while he was busy fiddling around with the flashlight. He's somehow set it to shine a low amber light over the immediate area above our heads. Why a flashlight would ever have such an option I'd never know. He brought the bag over and fluffed it up against the wall. "Here. You can use this as a pillow." OK. I guess this happening. Now. Right now. "Here? In the dirt? Why don't we wait until we can do it in a bed?" "I can't wait that long, Scotty. What's wrong with a little dirt? You can wash your clothes and take a shower later. Look - I brought some lube that desensitizes your ass a little. I'm sorry your first time has to be with somebody so big, but I'm sill glad it's with me. Just lie back and try to relax. You only get one first time." He chuckled lightly. "Yeah...maybe you should take one more shot." We each had one even though the earlier sips had already given me that underwater feeling. I am editing this story now to insert the fact that neither of us ever uttered the word "condom". I had to be drunk because being naked in some filthy underpass didn't seem all that out of the ordinary. Normally my head would be full of panic and my heart would be racing. I just wanted this. Robbie climbed on top of me after applying that tingling cream to my completely exposed anus. I guess there was no real point in seduction or foreplay, considering where we were and how much we had already done with each other. To say it hurt as he worked the tip of his fat boner inside of my hole would be a vast understatement. I mean, DAMN! I thought there was no way guys did this for fun! I instinctively tried to squirm out from beneath him. But he had complete control now. His hand went over my mouth and he used his powerful torso and long legs to hold me in place like a butterfly pinned to cardboard. "Shhh, Baby...this is the painful part. It gets so much better in a few minutes." His gentle voice and his ungentle dominance had made me even more helpless. I endured the initial pain and, sure enough, it did start to feel good in a way nothing else had ever felt good to me before. I thought he was already all the way in but he kept going in deeper, filling me more and more. I reached around and let my fingers brush the skin on his bare ass which was pumping at a furious pace. He must have been so relieved that I was no longer hurting that he felt the go ahead to just really go at it with gusto and it was so glorious. I remember thinking 'Please don't let this ever end'. "SHIT! I...I came. I can usually last longer if I really try." He stayed on top of me as his softening dick slowly stopped pulsing. The thoughts of what he'd just planted inside of me skimmed harmlessly off the surface of my brain. It was kind of late to worry anyway. I must have came at some point because our stomachs were both slick with my semen. I guess it would have been nice to just lie in that position with him for the rest of the night but we both had a mission to complete. We silently got dressed and he set the flashlight back to its normal function. I took a few seconds to grieve the fact that the sex had ended and I was no longer some virgin kid. I had no idea how to be an actual 'man'. That was going to be another long journey that so many of us are still on. As we emerged from the tunnel on the other side of the interstate I meditated on the term "lived in". People used it to describe a house that's comfortable but messy and structurally messed up a little. It could also be used to describe what my ass felt like at that moment. I was happily wounded as I limped slightly. Robbie put the bottle back in his book bag and reached over to hold my hand which was just the most perfect gesture right then. 11. "You never got around to answering my question." "Huh?" "Why do you hate yourself?" "I don't. Why would you assume that?" "I've watched you for years, Scotty. You've got so much going for you. You're cute, kind and have a certain shine that can be seen by everyone around you. You're also obviously smart, but never speak in class. You're isolated and always keep your head down. I can count on one hand the number of times I've seen you smile and then you go and befriend only the lowest forms of life in Bollard." "Like you?" "I'm different. Mental illness pushed me to the fringes of society while you were born to be at the very top." "Hardly. I guess I have my own mental issues. Possibly the self-loathing started when I realized I was different than other boys. I knew I talked and acted wrong so I tried to change. I even prayed to Jesus that I could be normal. I stopped talking or socializing in case I forgot to not be myself. My parents pretty much ignored me once I was old enough for school. I was no longer their problem." "I get it. I'm fairly certain your story is not all that unique among gay kids. You aren't even the only closeted young man in our school." I almost wanted to ask who the others were but it wasn't my business...and I knew he'd tell me just that. Was he going to even comment about what we'd just done in the underpass? Did I want him to? "What are your mental issues, Rob?" "I might have time to tell you all of them if we were walking to Canada. Ba-dum-dump ssshhh. But seriously folks. I was diagnosed with ADD very early on and also depression. Over the years, various doctors have suggested everything from schizophrenia to autism. But you know what's funny?". I could hear some faint noises of the city. "Right here, being with you -- I feel totally normal. It's unsettling. How do people even go about doing that?" He gave my hand an extra squeeze. "My turn. Tell me something that gives you joy. No - tell me five things that give you joy." Before I could open my mouth, he chuckled. "Besides me, that is." "Fossils. Lilacs. Old library books. Um... Hawks. Meteor showers." "Lilacs?" "Yeah. When I was three or four years old, I wandered away from the backyard. I think I heard church bells. I eventually ended up on some street I didn't recognize and I was completely lost. I cried because I thought I'd be in trouble and get a spanking. I walked by this little house that was surrounded by six huge lilac bushes. I can still remember how good they smelled and how pretty the blossoms looked. Corny. I know. But I stopped crying and just walked up to the front door and knocked. Some old widow lived there and she'd been baking or something because there was a small blotch of flour on her cheek. She seemed happy to have a visitor and let me right in. I told her my name and said I wanted to go home. She knew where my parents lived and drove me back. So ever since then I've associated lilacs with kindness." "So cool. One day we'll live in a house surrounded by lilacs. One day we'll ... " He paused and let go of my hand. A zombie was right up ahead, walking our way. "Wow! This is my first time actually seeing one!" "Don't be afraid. Remember - they're harmless and they aren't actually dead. Shit. He must have fallen down here. He'll just keep walking until he gets all the way to Mound View." It's amazing how calm and safe I felt. I was mostly just curious. "He's not wearing a hospital gown...maybe he was somebody who just up and died somewhere near." "Look at the blood stain on the right side of his shirt. Gun shot. Come on...let's get a closer look." "No. Let's don't." "Come on, Scotty. They're lonely and seem to like having some company now and then." I guess he was my guide on this bizzarro tour, so I followed as he took me closer. The guy looked so alive in every way except for a certain dazed expression in his half-closed eyes. "He looks a lot like that substitute Spanish teacher we had a few times. Only much skinnier." "OK. Now look as I shine the light in his face. You can see that his pupils will adjust to the glare just like ours would." That's exactly what happened. And then Robbie handed me the flashlight. I aimed it away from his face because that seemed rude. "Hello. What is your name?" I was talking to an actual zombie (if that's even what they were). How many people could say they ever did that? The being opened his mouth. "Mmma...yes." Robbie took over. "You don't have to shout, Scott. They seem to hear just fine. Let me try. "What's your name, buddy? Mario? Miguel? Marco? Michael? Matthew?" "Mmaatto....o...Help me." Clear as a bell. I was stunned. I suddenly felt terrible about what was happening, what might happen. I was falling in love with Robbie but I knew he was going to do some weird thing with this person/zombie/being. "Let's just let him be and go." "Hold the flashlight again. I want to see his wound." Jesus Fucking Christ! I knew how things were going to go, but I didn't protest. Why oh why didn't I protest? I aimed the light on the poor guy's chest and held my breath while Robbie took off the shirt. The zombie deemed cooperative, even raising his arms to make it easier. Oh God. But the wound wasn't as gory as I expected - just a hole with one last little drizzle of blood dripping from it. "OK. Can we go now? This seems disrespectful." "Check it out. He's got tracks on his arm. Used needles for heroin or speed or something, that's for sure. I wonder if his dealer shot him." I hate to admit it, but I was fascinated. "Let's look for the exit wound." There wasn't one. But we did see were a few of those purple blotches that I'd already learned were an indication of AIDS. Robbie didn't say anything for a full minute which was a major feat for him. He just studied the lesions. Oh God. Was that what I had to look forward to in a few years? Months? Weeks? Only God knows what bizarre strain of the virus Robbie had passed along to me. "He doesn't seem dead at all." "Or high...or withdrawing from his addiction. I really think that this so called version of death is more of a rebirth now. It cures what ails ya'. But if you have any doubts at all, let me show you something. They're not dead at all." I knew this was coming. He was going to do something sexual with the poor guy. How did I get myself here? In this particular bizarre moment? I could be at home right now, re-reading an old Ray Bradbury book. 12. "I'm gonna need you to hold the light real steady and aim in where I tell you to. Will you do that for me?" "Yes, Rob." The first thing he did was brush his hand across our new friend's chest. If one can swallow a scream, that's what I tried to do. He then concentrated on 'Matto's right nipple. It instantly got hard and pointy. "Yeah. He likes that. He likes us. Let's welcome him back to his second life." Robbie went to work on the guy's zipper."Untie his shoes and help me get his jeans off." I knelt down and unlaced his beat-up Nike high tops. It looked like he wore size 10's - same as me. But I couldn't get them off his feet while he was standing. "Help me lay him down on his back. Gently." We eased him horizontal on the dry creek bed, and he seemed okay with that. "Get his shoes off." I did. And the stink of his socked feet was not the smell of death...it was a locker room odor that seemed very 'alive'. His feet were damp. How exactly were these guys even considered 'dead'? It's simple - they were alive. Of course I looked at his dick. It was a pretty decent size and a shade or two darker than the rest of his exposed flesh. It looked swollen with semi-excitement. Robbie stroked it gently and it got thicker and harder right before my disbelieving eyes. Swear to God - it was straight up pornographic but also fascinating (the way most good pornography is). I felt myself getting an erection in spite of everything. As my new boyfriend - the man who took my virginity - bent down and took Matto's dick in his mouth. He was making small groans of pleasure. I didn't want to watch but how could I not, ya know? The moans kept getting faster and louder until the crickets around us grew silent. Robbie lifted his head and looked at me. "You're turn." Was he kidding? I'd had so many firsts already in one day. "Come on, Scotty. He really loves it." "I don't know, Robbie." "Don't forget - I have a gun. Blow him..or else!" "Seriously? You'd kill me for not sucking off a zombie? Well, go ahead." The zombie seemed unhappy that the fellating had stopped. He whined the way a kid does when he's cranky. "OK. I'm not going to kill you any more than I already have, but I really need you to do this. Maybe it'll give you something to write a book about someday." I hadn't ever shared my desire to write a novel with him. Robbie just always knows things. He'd be that way the whole time I knew him. I decided to do it. A part of me wanted to do it anyway but a sense of humanity had made me have to hesitate. "I'll do it." Starting was the hardest part . The man's penis was twitching with a need to release. He even lifted a hand to the side of my face as if to urge me downward. And then...and then I took a zombie penis in my mouth. It felt every bit as warm as Robbie's dick had. Was that really only this morning? It seemed like years ago. The taste let me know he probably hadn't showered in a few days but that's not saying I didn't like it. Matto's hips were moving upward as if I wasn't taking him deeply enough. I'd eventually come to always love sucking an impatient man's dick. The sounds he made told me he was close to orgasm. "OK. Stop. He's gonna shoot." Wasn't that what he wanted?? "I want you to take off your pants and sit on his dick." "No. I just can't." "It's either that or you have to fuck his ass." "No." I figured he'd tell me about the gun again. Instead, Robbie punched me in the stomach. I fell to the ground, trying desperately to get air into my lungs. Then he fell on top of me and wrestled me flat on my stomach (another kinky fetish of mine was born). I was in pain and gasping for air as he laid me out flat on my stomach and undressed me from the waist down. "Keep your head down, Scotty! It'll be easier for you if you get on your knees and lift your ass in the air." I just couldn't. I was frozen like a jammed film reel and the projector bulb was burning me to a melted nothing. I'm not trying to sound dramatic but I think my brain, along with my motor skills, had gone bye-bye. "OK. Well, maybe it won't be so bad since I already opened you up a few minutes ago. Looks like you're still bleeding a little. Shit. Get ready." So I guess this wasn't love at all. I was just part of Robbie's twisted games. I was right and wrong about that, but I remember at the time, wishing he'd actually brought along this hypothetical gun he claimed he had and blow my head off. Nah -- I think my brain was pretty much gone no matter what happened next. I was waiting for a coma or shock or anything to get me out of here. I know I was jealous of those people who really did lose their minds. My brain had been my problem for 18 years -- maybe it was time to end my relationship with it once and for all. But insanity remained woefully out of my grasp. I was still fully aware that the guy I thought might love me was going to watch as a zombie with AIDS fucked me. How many people on Earth go through a whole lifetime without anything this messed up happening to them? "It's OK. Oh, look -- he's still nice and hard again. The second he saw your bare ass, our new friend got really fucking excited! Here you go, Matto...let me ease you on top of little Scotty here. His hole is extra sweet." And then, with a painful 'whump', the weight of this stranger was fully on top of me. He smelled strongly of sweat and, weirdly, the ocean. I never did figure out where that particular came from. He weighed less than Robbie did but the cracked earth beneath me was much harsher on my bones than the dust under the highway. What could I do? Complain?? The zombie dick entered me with no ease or thought of me. His narrow hips were on auto-pilot. Of course it hurt, but not as keenly as Rob's dick had. His breath was uniquely human -- unbrushed teeth and something charred. I can still smell it some thirty years later. Matto's thrusts were not artful at all. He was just stabbing away down there. I was going to leave this next part out of the story -- but, what the hell -- I was extremely aroused. I could feel a climax knocking at my dick's door. It felt GOOD! The unrealness, the inner throbbing and the zombie's rough little hands holding the sides of my face....I came two seconds before he did. Two men had ejaculated inside of me as of today. October 23, 1990. Which one did I regret more? Both? Neither? So there I was...face down in a dry creek bed somewhere in Sedgewick County with noxious sperm in my guts and a zombie softly sighing on my back. I'll never forget the way he was petting my hair, petting me like a dog. I never imagined how I'd ever make peace with this -- but I did, almost instantly. I'd enjoyed it despite myself. Maybe I'd already lost my mind and didn't know it. Whatever. I felt a kind of numb joy that didn't have a name. The sensation of Matto's softening dick leaving me was almost sad. He was probably really great in the sack back before his life started taking wrong turns. I recovered enough to talk. "Get him off of me. He's done." I wished my voice had sounded angrier -- but I had no fight left. Robbie helped him stand again and as I then pulled on my pants. When I turned around, Matto's dick was tucked safely back in his jeans but Robbie was now exposed. I'm guessing he'd jacked off while watching the scene. His dick was constantly ready to shoot the entire time I knew him. (if you ever find a man like that don't let him go) I think Matto wanted to follow us but Robbie turned him the other way and guided him back toward where we had come from. That didn't work so Robbie turned the flashlight off and we started jogging faster. My hand was in his and I was fine with that even though I know I should have been angry with him. The zombie was faster than you'd think. All you learned from movies and TV is so hilariously wrong. 12. "Are you mad at me, Scotty?" I thought about not saying anything, but I needed to talk. "Yes. I am. Don't ever hit me again. Don't ever force me to do something I'm not ready for." "I promise, cross my heart....I would add 'and hope to die', but there's no such thing as death for either of us. I'm so sorry for punching you. I just needed for you to experience that. I have reasons." What reasons? I supposed he'd tell me eventually and he did a few months later. "You owe me, Rob. Agreed?" "Absolutely, Scotty." We were getting closer to the city. I could see that sickish orange glow that all cities have now. "Well...I want to go home. I don't want to cruise the park. I need my home, my bed, my night light, a book and a long rest." "Oh. OK. Are you absolutely sure? It's fun." "You owe me, Rob." "Yes, yes. OK. Let's get you home.I'm sorry. I love you." "If you really mean that then this was the last time either one of us will have sex with other people. It's just you and I for as long as we're together." I could feel my spine getting straighter and sturdier with each word I spoke. "Seriously? I mean...seriously?" "Yes. Give me your keys. We can call it quits right now. You can go to the park and I'll drive myself home. I'm giving you your 'get out jail free' card right now, Robbie." "So you love me?" "Not right this minute maybe. But,yes. I am in love with you." How many of us can say that the first time we told a boyfriend that we loved them and really meant it? I did... or at least as much as any 18 year old could know what love was. I'm still not quite sure. "I don't think anyone has ever loved me before. I mean, maybe my birth mother did at one point, when I was a baby -- but I don't ever remember feeling loved." "So, do you love me?" "YES! Which is why I'm officially ending my play time...my experiments. From now on, you are my one and only. Monogamy is worth a try." He then took my hand and we walked back toward Bollard. Home. My head was quickly clearing up by that point. "Just tell me...what we did, what I did wasn't necrophilia, was it?" "You mean you still think of them as 'dead'?? They are living human beings who were dead for a few minutes, but not anymore. Death is just a stage for us now. An incredibly brief stage at that." "Fine. But I will always have a doubt somewhere in my brain." "That's your right. You will be the moral compass for both of us." "Deal. As long as you're always our designated fuck-up." 13. And we made it back to his car which looked beautifully ordinary after all the madness I'd experienced in the past few hours. I nearly cried. I asked him not to play that music on the drive home. I rolled down the window and listened to the engine and the wind. Robbie would be the first person in my life who always knew when I needed an extended period of not talking. I had talked enough for one day. We had a chaste little kiss when he dropped me off a few doors away from my house. The porch party had either ended or moved somewhere else. All the lights in the living room were on. A few of my dad's favorite vinyl records (mid-70's crap) were laying here and there without their sleeves. He must have been seriously out of it because that man treasured his album collection. I thought I could smell puke coming from somewhere but didn't feel like looking for it. Mom would be mad for at least a week about this. Not my problem. They're only offspring was gone until 3 in the morning and they hadn't even noticed. I loved the non-care once I became a teenager, but would be angry about it later in life. I've forgiven them at this point. They shouldn't have ever had children, but what's done is done. Let me say that again: WHAT'S DONE IS DONE. Never forget that. So what happened next? For a few months, it was as close to normal as it could have been. My mother really liked the army's make-shift grocery store that was set up just inside the quarantine. My dad seemed pretty happy about the big checks we were getting from the government. "Owning property in this shit town was the best investment I ever made," he'd said a few too many times. The trash was picked up. The heavily censored newspaper resumed publishing, but the grain elevators never reopened. Robbie's guardian stopped drinking only because she was diagnosed with heart failure and was so weak she couldn't even make fresh ice. Donna turned out to be a really nice person once she was sober. Robbie and I were the ones who made sure she took her multiple medications. The three of us would be together almost every day since I was practically living there by that time. She had a heart attack and was rushed to the army's new surgical unit. She died right there on the operating table. We'd never find out if she returned to life because the military took care of everything in a 'dignified and respectful manner'. She'd left the house and a huge chunk of money to Robbie. "She did this way back when she was all drunk and horrible!" he'd always say with amazement. I guess I wasn't the first person to love him after all. Late in the Winter of 1991, the relocation process began. I had to tell my parents that Robbie and I were lovers and would be moving away together. We were a couple just as they were. It's like I'd just told them I was reading a new library book. They just didn't care. There were too many other things to think about. The military individually debriefed us for about an hour over the course of three weeks. Even kids as young as four were told things like where we'd be moving to from a pre-approved list. I remember telling them that Robert Tyler and I were a long-term couple and would only agree to move away as a couple. The military guys didn't even blink at the gay thing nor did they deny our request. We picked a college town because we figured it would be more progressive and 'fun'. Families could move together, but not extended family members like grandparents or adult children. No unrelated residents could live within a hundred miles of each other because the government wanted to discourage 'fraternization'. I guess it's like back in the 1800's when you'd see friends and loved ones get in a covered wagon, head out West and that was it. You never saw them again. It was like a death in that way. We were told we'd be moving into new subsidized housing and then monitored very closely for the foreseeable future. Our phone calls, mail and travel would be closely watched. Our computer usage would be severely limited. At the time, I wondered why they'd be interested in a machine that you only used to write book reports and play games on. We all had to have a medical checkup every year from the physician of their choice. For how long? Indefinitely. And then we were forced to sign a promise that we'd never discuss the events of the last year. Penalties for not complying included fines, imprisonment or 'worse'. I just wanted to start a new life with Robbie somewhere far away from hay bales and tractors. The money they gave us in exchange was so worth keeping a secret for. Where did the government get all this money? There was a recession at the time. I signed the agreement. "Just think - someday you can visit this place when it'll be the biggest national park in the Midwest!" The grandpa-looking guy seemed to be very good at lying to people's faces. I almost smirked, but fought the urge. Robbie didn't. He was a regular asshole to the guy who debriefed him. He told me later that he asked about the zombies, JFK's real killer and Area 51. I wish I could have been there for that. We were among the last people to leave because he was detained for two weeks. I don't know what they did to him during that time and he'd never tell me. For years he just wouldn't speak of it, but it had incubated an anger in him that would last the whole time I knew him. I stopped asking. We had a happy couple of years once we moved to the new town. We spent our days leisurely and were never apart. Clinton was president and everything just seemed more hopeful. Can you believe how lucky we felt that he'd given us 'don't ask don't tell'? His sexual appetite was exhausting but I kept up with it because I didn't want him finding release elsewhere else. We each got involved with community and university groups. That's where it all went sideways. I was involved with astronomy, geology and wildlife causes but Robbie went his natural trouble-making route. He joined up with political groups and decided he was now a 'queer activist'. He went to every march, protest and rally he could. I tried to remind him we were still under surveillance at all times. If we wanted to keep this nice house and our peaceful lives, he needed to be cool, be discrete. "I can't believe how little you care about reclaiming our privacy and rights as citizens!" "I can't believe how little you care about ME! It sucks, baby. But I'd rather have you here with me than watch you get dragged away in some black van at midnight. This house is most likely bugged but we've sure given them a lot to listen to." (he was very into dirty talk during sex) That made him smile a little, but he never let go of the anger and that need for justice. He went to the campus library daily and researched Abbie Hoffman and Angela Davis which I knew would be tracked through the school's computers. He was so goddamn determined to change the world, to shake things up. I worried of course, but gave up trying to talk sense into him. It just made him mad and we'd argue. I hoped for the best and let him do his own thing. And then... And then he disappeared. It was a Friday night and we'd gone to see The B-52's in concert. They were one of the few bands we both liked. We were dancing and yelling and having a great time when I suddenly noticed he wasn't next to me. I thought we'd just lost each other in the crowd. But I never saw him again. He had the keys and so I got a ride from some severe goth chick with a lip piercing. I didn't say much as she talked non-stop about how she was trying to start a lesbian pro-vandalism art movement. Interesting. She was premed but had found it so easy and effortless that she had time to be creative and outrageous. Her name was 'Vee' and we're friends to this day. She became a pediatric surgeon - if you can believe that shit. I've almost wished I'd told her my story many times. She would have made something great out of it. I never even told her about Robbie because I knew he was gone...for good. I never really let myself grieve for many years. I kept my head down and adjusted to living alone with my secrets. I forgot to mention that it was soon after our first medical appointment with a doctor that we found out we had a virus. It was something they'd never seen before...similar to HIV but not quite. The doctor was a shill for the government of course. He didn't bother asking me about my sexual history (not that I would have told him). He only told me that there would be a treatment very soon. He told Robbie the same thing, the same rehearsed bullshit. If they'd never seen it before, how could there be a cure on the way? I had to stop drinking, smoking and any and all drug use. He wasted his breath. Vee and I would take long walks around the campus park while smoking blunt after blunt after blunt. She admitted that she had been seeing a shrink for ten years. She'd had shock treatment many times. I wondered if I should try that. Or a lobotomy. Take my earlier life away from my memory. But Vee patiently explained that 'E.C.T' wasn't like that at all. To this day Vee is a confirmed stoner but still the smartest, most coherent person I'd ever know. This past June, I developed heart problems. I had chest pains and shortness of breath. And a few weeks ago, I developed a scaly rash on my hands and feet. My appointed doctor told me that it was an anomaly and had nothing to do with the mystery virus I carried. He said I would live a long life. I doubt anything he says, but I guess I'll find out eventually. I know I can never die. END

Since we are sharing our ass pics...

why would a top pull out any way . The bottom is there for the load , end of story

I am also disappointed, when a top don’t cum into me. I agree, it’s the top’s choice, but if they ask me wher they can cum, I always wanted into my hole.

PART 7 The next day, I relived the experience at Tim’s. I had almost no regrets. The hiv thing scared me, but not enough to keep me from already looking forward to more. I thought about what had happened after we had fucked. Tim really seemed to like fucking me. He asked me again about the hiv thing and reminded me that In the moment, I had not only been ok with it, I had asked him for it. For his poz cum. Those words were going thru my head a lot. I knew I had said it. And the words had a weird effect on me now the next day. They scared me and made me hArd. It was totally messing with me. And I was still totally getting the “stop doing this, this is crazy” messages In my brain, but I had jerked off three times in the last 18 hours since his cock had ejaculated into me. And I was still horny. I wanted him, even still a little sore, I wanted to get fucked. By 8 that night, I was online and messaging Tim, but he wasn’t on. I waited and waited til almost ten. He must have been busy and I couldn’t just show up. I was so horny at this point, so eager to service him, to worship cock. I figured I would give it a few more minutes. My Dick was rock hard and sex was leading all thoughts. I didn’t see any hot guys on the site . I signed off and as I did, a thought occurred to me. I had driven by it many times and it was only twenty minutes Away, in the business district. I wasn’t even sure if the stories were true about the adult book store, that it was mostly a place for gay guys to hook up. Something about a maze of private video booths with 100 different pornos to pick from and that guys would go into the booths and fuck and suck. The owner of the place was gay and actually encouraged it. It sounded like an urban legend that was fake but what if it wasn’t? What if there were some hot guys, older guys like Tim, just there horny and looking to meet someone to fuck right there in the store? At 10:30 that night with a rock hard teenage cock and a hole that had just become addicted to raw man sex, it didn’t even seem like I had a choice. Even though I was literally so nervous I was nauseous, I was on my way. I was barely past my 18th birthday and on my way to my first adult book store, where I hoped that everything I heard was true and that I was on my way to meet a stranger I hoped would want to fuck me. I didn’t pretend or lie to myself. I wanted to get fucked by an older guy, no condom and no pulling out. And I wanted it so bad.

6. JP I woke up as the sunrise crossed from subtle to direct and intense. I woke up early enough during the week that it was sometimes hard to sleep in on the weekends. As I shifted position, a boy pressed his head against my chest. From the innate sense mammals have for their mates, I could tell that the boy was not Cal nor was the boy Jon. Slowly, it came back to me. Jon had brought a new boy over, a boy for us to play with, and with luck, infect. But somehow, it had gone a bit off the rails. The boy was adorable, and his hungry hole had drained us all dry. However, when it turned into a second and then a third load that he milked out of us, there was more than just physical attraction. He looked up at me. "Morning," he said. I leaned in and kissed him. I could taste the other two men in my family. "Morning," I finally replied as I broke off the kiss. My leg was pressed against his groin, and I could feel that he had sprouted morning wood. He pressed it even harder against, still horny from the night before. Behind him, Jon opened his eyes. Cal had gotten up earlier; if I had to guess, his hole had been hungry when he woke up. He would have hit the pipe, then tried to find some random guy to breed his hole. He required a pretty steady diet of sperm to stay satisfied, and even with the two of us, we couldn't always keep up. He would return soon enough, sweaty, disheveled, tweaking, and dripping sperm. Hopefully, by then, some more of the guests would have arrived, and he'd be able to get even more loads from them. "Good morning," Jon said. He leaned in, over Seth's head and kissed me. Then he leaned down and kissed Seth's head. "Hungry boy," he murmured. "Oh?" I asked. "His hole is trying to swallow my dick," Jon said. "You need to get fucked?" I asked Seth. "Please," he said. I reached down and grabbed his butt cheek, pulling it apart and exposing Seth's well-used hole for Jon's raw cock. "Fill me up," he continued. "Careful what you ask for," I said. My fingertips brushed against Jon's dick. It was soft and warm on the outside, but that masked the rigid, stiff core. His shaft was still slippery with the sweat, spit, lube, and cum that had accumulated over the course of the evening and into the small hours of the night. There was a soft gasp from Seth; Jon had penetrated the boy and the fuck had begun. "Mmmmmm," Jon moaned. More of his shaft slid past my fingers. Jon was always horny in the morning. It was the perfect time for Seth to be gifted with another thick and potent load of sperm. "Fucking hot." "Can you feel the cum up there?" I asked. Jon smiled. "Hell yeah," he said. "So much god damned sperm in this boy." "You're a lucky boy," I told Seth. "I know I am," Seth said. He moaned as Jon pushed his dick a bit further. It was a moan of pleasure; I wondered if he'd feel the same pleasure when being fucked at the end of our weekend together. "Your dick. So damn hard. And so fucking deep." "And so completely raw," Jon whispered into his ear, just loud enough for me to hear it over the sounds of the two men fucking. "Raw. And safe," Seth replied. "Fucking perfect." My dick twitched. The night before, Jon and I had replaced most of the poor boy's PReP with harmless and ineffective sugar pills. The occasional live ammunition would make it even worse for Seth; it would help ferment a drug-resistant strain even as he thought it was protecting him. All I needed to do now was to habituate him to skipping doses as well. "Taking it all boy?" I asked. "I am. Every raw inch of it." I leaned in and kissed him. I pressed my tongue into him and forced myself onto him. He accepted me willingly, even sucking me deeper. It was easy to lose myself into the kiss, even more so knowing my husband was fucking him. It was the same feeling we had with Cal. A fourth would be an interesting addition to our small family. "He's gonna cum in me, isn't he?" "Yeah," I said, then kissed him again. We got lost, taking several minutes to remember to breathe, much less continue to talk. "Cum deep in your guts," I said. "That's what I want," Seth replied. Another kiss, another five minutes of intimate pleasure. "His load in my ass." I wrapped my arm around Seth's head, and leaned in to kiss Jon. He was a bit flushed, his face red. He always looked that way, right before he reached orgasm. "Breed him," I whispered to my husband. "That's my plan," Jon said. "Fill him with my cum." I whispered in his ear, this time softly so that only Jon could hear me. "Your hot poz cum," I said. "You know it." He wrapped an arm around me and pulled me close, crushing Seth between us. The young man moaned; Jon's cock was being forced even deeper into his body, and he was loving every second of it. "Fucking cumming," Jon grunted, as his body spasmed in uncontrollable pleasure. "Breed him," I grunted. I had kept my hand on Seth's ass; now it was time to hold him tight. My grip was tight enough to keep him from squirming away. It was his destiny to get loaded up by a bunch of poz men, and it would be a pity for him to miss another one of Jon's massive morning loads. "Fill him up." "Fuuuck yeah," Jon grunted. He had hit the point where the only thing that mattered was his dick and the pleasure it was getting from shooting its load into Seth's asshole. "Fuuuuck," he grunted again. Each one was indicated another eruption of pleasure for Jon, and another spurt of hot, thick cum into Seth. "You're cumming in me," Seth moaned. His voice was a bit weak; I wondered just how intense it was for him. "Fucking fill me up with your hot daddy cum." "Take it, boy," Jon said. "Fucking take every drop." Seth had called him Daddy, and that had gotten Jon's dick throbbing even more. Two more spurts landed in Seth before the boy had even had a chance to breathe. "Fucking breeding you, my boy." "Please, Daddy," Seth said, embracing his desires and dreams, and allowing himself the pleasure of being properly fucked by a real man: hard and intense, raw and unprotected, dangerous and euphoric. "Breed me." "Oh, damn," Jon grunted, then sighed in exhaustion. His pace was slowing down, but Seth had gotten a fresh morning load of cum in his ass. "Fucking intense," he said, then kissed me again. There was sweat on his lips, and I could sense the heat rising from his body. "Fucking good boy." "Fucking hard Daddy," Seth said. He nibbled on one of my nipples, and my dick throbbed. Watching my husband fuck a young boy had reminded me of my own morning wood. "Both daddies," he said. Behind him, Jon slowly pulled his dick from Seth's hole. He then rolled onto his side, his arms and legs spread trying to cool down. "You ok?" I asked. "Fine. Just tired." "You got a workout," I said. "As did you," I said to Seth. He smiled and kissed me. "Happy boy?" "Yeah. But hungry. Daddy dick is filling, but it just leaves you wanting more." "Careful there, boy," Jon said. He was still breathing heavily. "Can I get some food?" Seth asked. "Sure," I said. "You know where the kitchen is, right?" "Yep." He climbed to his knees with surprising dexterity, especially for one freshly fucked, and literally not even out of bed yet. "Take what you need. And come back and let me fuck you," I said. I grabbed my cock and felt how hard it was. Seth paused for a second stepping off the bed. He reached back and grabbed his ass, pulling it aside for me to admire his asshole. There was a smear of white spooge against a light spray of hair. My dick throbbed. "Will do, Sir," Seth said. My dick dripped when I heard him call me Sir. I looked over and saw Jon staring at my cock. He looked up and waited for Seth to step out of the room. "I saw that," he said. He rolled over next to me. "You liked him calling you Sir," he said. He reached down, and ran his finger over the tip of my dick, lubricated by my pre-cum. "Really liked it," he said, and then licked his fingers clean. "Or Daddy," I said. Jon reached down and continued to stroke my dick. It was still hard, and even the light stimulation from Jon caused another drop of cum to form. "Yeah," Jon said, and trailed off for a second. He continued to gently fondle my stiff staff. "Daddy." He leaned up against me and nibbled my ear. I turned towards him and we kissed. "Big daddy dick," he said, running his finger along the length of my shaft. "Poz daddy dick," he mumbled, before I stuck my tongue back in his mouth. "Charged up poz dick," I said. "My man need a recharge?" I asked. I was looking forward to getting my dick into Seth again, but there was more than enough cum in my heavy balls to make all the men in my life happy. "Yeah," Jon said. "You gonna shoot that infected spooge into my raw hole?" The dirty talk, so explicit about the virus we both carried, was turning me on. "Hell yeah. Re-charge my drug-free husband?" "Re-charge, yes. Drug-free, hopefully not," Jon said. Memories of the night before came back to me. I remembered dumping out Seth's PReP. I remembered Jon saying he was going to stop taking his HIV meds. I remembered being hard as a rock at the implications of what we were doing. "Wait. You're gonna take meds today?" I asked. "Of course not," Jon said. "Seth deserves our most potent fluids." He rolled over and opened the bed table drawer. I smiled. "But drug free?" he said as he produced a glass pipe and a torch. "Not if I can do anything about it." With his free hand, a bottle of poppers also appeared. "Wanna start the party?" "Only if I can breed your raw hole," I said. I already knew the answer to the question. "Fuck yeah," Jon said. He sat up in bed, and held the glass pipe up to the window, examining how much was still left in the bowl. "More than enough for us," he said. He lit the torch and held it under the bowl, expertly rolling it and pulling the flame. It was only a few seconds before the first tendrils of white smoke leaked out. "This is going to be fun," he said. He wrapped his lips around the stem, and inhaled deeply. I could see the bowl empty. He paused for a second, and it refilled. He emptied it several more times; I was too distracted by his ass to count them properly. "Fuck," he grunted, and a small cloud escaped from his mouth. Then he leaned in, and pressed his lips against mine. He exhaled, forcing the thick cloud into my lungs. I gasped, but managed to get most of the cloud. We continued to kiss, exhaling and inhaling the cloud between us. Jon pressed his body against me. His cock was still semi-hard from fucking Seth. It felt good to feel him against me, especially as my cock slipped between his legs, and eagerly sought out his hole. "Fuck," I said. "I want to get inside you." "I want you in me," Jon said. "Fucking me." "Breeding you," I said. "Recharging me," Jon mumbled. The tina was just hitting my brain, and my dick was throbbing. "Repozing you," I said. I reached over for the pipe; Jon handed it over. It was still lightly smoking, so I put it in my mouth. Jon held the torch under it, and within a second or two, my lungs were sucking in the thick clouds. "Mmmmmm," I muttered, waiting for the bowl to re-fill. "Help you pass it on to Seth," he said, dreamily. I could tell the tina was hitting him as well. It was a good feeling; our thoughts were getting sleazier and sleazier, and our bodies aroused and ready to follow those thoughts to their logical conclusion. But yet, I didn't want us to get too high yet. The entire weekend stretched out before us, a weekend full of partying and playing and pozzing. I nodded, and Jon killed the torch. I handed the still-warm pipe to Jon, who managed a still respectable hit. We kissed again, and swapped the cloud back and forth. "This is nice," he finally said. "I'm still going to fuck you," I replied. I exhaled the last of the cloud, and it slowly drifted down, and then off the bed. "Still going to fuck you hard." "And raw," Jon said. I rolled him over onto his back, and maneuvered myself between his legs. Instinctively, he grabbed his ankles, and spread his legs wide. I just let my dick follow the path outlined by Jon's muscular, hairy thighs. It led directly to his hole and I let my cockhead rest there for a second. "Re-charge you with my cum." Jon reached down and felt my dick, carefully positioning it so it could slide into his hole. "Your poz cum," he said. "Fucking potent poz cum." I tensed my thighs, just enough to push my dick an inch or two forward. It was all the force that I needed. My dickhead slid easily into Jon's hole, and the two of us moaned softly as my shaft slid into his tight, warm, raw hole. "I'm inside you." "Fucking me," Jon said. I leaned in, pushed a few more inches of my dick into him, and then kissed him. "Fucking me with that fat daddy cock," Jon said, when I finally let him catch his breath. He stared at me, his brilliant green eyes flashing in the morning sun. "I love you," he said. "I love you too," I replied. It was all too easy to love a man who took my cock like Jon did, and then would return the favor with even more intensity and passion. "Love the way my pozcock feels in your hole." "Last night," Jon began. I knew what he was going to talk about. "Your numbers." I was right. "Yeah?" I asked. I had just gotten blood work back. My viral load was high and my T-cell count was low. It was not a good combination. "Are you?" He paused for a moment, hesitating. "You know. Go for it." "Full-blown?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "Full-blown." I could tell he was being careful not to put any emotion into it. He wanted this to be my decision. But it was hard for him to hide the way he was stroking his dick. Surprisingly, for a man who had both just shot his load and just hit the crystal, his cock was getting hard. "AIDS," he said. "I don't know," I said. I pressed my dick deep into him. My cockhead twitched, and a few drops of pre-cum landed in his gut. "It's scary. But also, exciting." "Yeah," Jon said. He smiled again, pulled me close, and kissed me. It was close and familiar, the product of years of fucking and loving. "You know, not matter what, I'm here for you. No matter what you choose." "And your ass?" "Will always welcome your cock. You know. I took your cock neg. I took your cock poz. And I'll take your cock with full-blown AIDS as well." "Fuck," I grunted, shoving my cock deep into my husband's ass. "I love you." "I love you too. I want you to cum in me." Jon wrapped his legs around me, and pulled himself onto my cock. A bolt of sexual energy ricocheted out of my dick, across my body, and landed in my brain. "Fucking give me your AIDS load," he grunted into my ear. "You want it?" I moaned. "You want my AIDS cum?" I asked. I was pounding my dick into him relentlessly. I don't know why I even thought the question. I had past the point of no return, and there was no way I could stop myself. Jon, of course, was hungry for my dirty, infected poz load. "Breed me," he said. "Fucking breed me with that AIDS dick. Fill me with your foul and toxic cum." He tightened his legs around me and held me fast. He was holding me tightly enough that it was hard for me to even move, much less pull out far enough that even a drop of my deadly poz cum would drip out of his hole. "Make me your poz bro. Your infected husband." My dick was throbbing. These were some of the darkest and most depraved fantasies that we had, the ones where we would infect each other, spread it to our friends, and gift it to utter strangers. These were the fantasies that Cal had help us make real and the same fantasies that crystal made more intense and arousing. "Fuck," I grunted. "Your hole is hungry for it." "Give it to me," Jon moaned. "Fucking breed me. Knock me up. Give me your disease." I leaned in, and we kissed. I was dripping a steady stream of pre-cum into Jon's hole. Several years ago, the two of us had hooked up with a doctor. Tweaked out on crystal, the three of us had started talking about pozzing. He had told us about his patients, how the men would tell him first about playing around with tina. Then the men had told him about barebacking when they were high. Finally, he would tell each of them that they were poz. We smoked another bowl together, sharing stories of partying and barebacking. Finally, Jon had asked the doctor if pre-cum was enough. The doctor had taken samples of each of our pre-cum and showed us under an old microscope just how many sperm were there. "Enough to get a girl pregnant," the doctor had said. "Or infect a twink," he had also added. Ever since, Jon and I had treasured these longer moments of exchange. It allowed us to build and strengthen the fluid bond between us, without the pressures and aftermath of a release. Even so, invariably the resulting orgasms were the biggest and most intense we shared. "Mmmmmm," I moaned. "You want to share another hit?" I asked. Jon smiled. He knew exactly how another hit from the glass pipe would impact our love-making. The talk would get dirtier and we would push each other to greater extremes. I couldn't help but wonder about Seth. The young man had taken multiple loads from all three of us last night, and then, Jon and I had destroyed the only thing that was protecting him from us. Both things had been ideas cooked up in previous tweaked-out party sessions. What would we think up this evening? "Yeah," Jon said, jolting me back to reality. He reached over and grabbed the pipe and torch. We sat up a bit, making it easier for him to heat up the bowl. It quickly started smoking, and he stuck the stem of the pipe in his mouth. As he inhaled and tasted the familiar smoke, he closed his eyes and smiled. "Fuck, this is nice. You inside me," he said between breaths draining the bowl. "My poz cock," I murmured, as he continued to suck down gulps of clouds. Finally, he nodded, and I took the pipe from him. It was still warm, so I took a few quick hits. "Maybe my AIDS dick," I said as I adjusted the torch. The drugs were filling my lungs, and just beginning to hit my brain. The crystal was amplifying the HIV already lodged there, and sending signals directly to my cock. It was all-consuming; all I wanted to do was breed. I kissed Jon, and we swapped spit and clouds, letting all of the drug fill our body. The warmth was spreading outward from my cock and only re-enforcing my erection. "Fuck," I moaned. My dick stiffened. "I want to breed you," I grunted. "Do it," Jon replied. "Breed me hard." "I want to breed Cal." "Do it, man," Jon replied to me. "Breed him deep." I shoved my dick deep into Jon's raw hole. "I want to breed Seth," I said. I said it on auto-pilot, but I suddenly realized that I had meant it all. I wanted to breed my husband, of course. And, clearly, I wanted to breed our young boy. But I also wanted to breed this brand-new boy as well, and I wanted to breed him in the same breath as these critical men. "You wanna breed Seth?" Jon arched his brow at me, but then smiled. "One rule." It was my turn to look quizzical, but Jon continued. "One rule. As raw as possible," he said, smiling. My cock twitched, and more pre-cum dripped into Jon's hole. "Of course," I said, and kissed him again. It was hard to imagine life without Jon. It was horribly trite, but he wasn't just my husband, but also my best friend, closest confidant, and indispensable therapist. He usually knew what I needed long before I realized it. "You need another hit," he said. "A big one," he continued. "Before you breed Seth with that thick, hard cock of yours." "Poz cock," I mumbled, as I picked up the pipe and fumbled with the torch. "More than that," Jon said. "Fucking AIDS cock." Between my arousal and the crystal, my head was spinning and my dick was throbbing. It seemed all I could think about was spreading my seed and my virus. I wanted Jon to get it; I wanted Cal to get it; and, of course, I wanted Seth to get it. Nevertheless, I still managed to get the torch lit, and melted the tina. I stuck the pipe in my mouth and inhaled. "Big hit for me, my love. And a bigger hit for Seth." I inhaled slow and deep, letting the potent drug fill my lungs and seep into my bloodstream. I savored the hit. Before the day was done I would introduce Seth to these pleasures of crystal. I wondered how far the drug would push him and what dark fantasies would be uncovered. "That's it," Jon said. His voice was gentle, yet firm. It was impossible for me to deny him anything, even when it was a drug-fueled sexually depraved fantasy. Or maybe, especially when it was a party and play sexual fantasy. "Get tweaked for me. And get Seth tweaked for all of us." I paused a second, lowering the torch to avoid burning the tina. "And plant some toxic seed in that fertile ass," I said. I stuck the pipe back in my mouth, and inhaled a thick cloud. "Fuck," I grunted, and dutifully inhaled another cloud. I was able to do a third before my lungs filled up. "But not before I plant one inside of you," I said. I held the hit for at least a minute. I put the pipe to the side, and gently slow-fucked Jon's hole with my cock. Even as early into the party as I was then, I was still utterly tweaked, and the additional hit would only make it worse. "Re-infect me, my poisoned man," Jon said. He squeezed his ass around my shaft. I was trying to hold off, but I was getting pushed closer to the edge. "I know you've got plenty of loads up there," Jon said. "Fuuuck," I moaned, exhaling the thick cloud. It took a second before I could see Jon again. It was a bigger hit than I should have done, but I was beyond caring about that. I needed to share my gift. "I'm getting close." Last time I had partied like this, I had cum at least five times before I lost count. There would be plenty for both Jon and Seth. "Cum in me," Jon grunted, squeezing my dick. I grunted. "Fucking breed me with your poz cock," he continued. "Infect me with your AIDS cum," he said, as he pulled me down into a kiss. His tongue pressed into my mouth, and I lost it. "Fuuuuck," I grunted again, as my balls churned. "Oh god. So fucking hot. Gonna cum in you. Fill you up with my poz cum." I was on autopilot, more observing my body going through its darkest impulses. There was nothing I could do to keep from cumming. "Do it," Jon said. "Fucking re-infect you with my poz cum?" I asked in reply. "You want it?" I knew the answer, but it was far sweeter to hear it from him. "Fucking breed me. Fucking infect me with your AIDS cum." "Oh fuck," I grunted, and slammed my dick into my husband. This was how we stayed connected. We exchanged fluids as often as possible, and we had always embraced the deadly consequences. My balls clenched, and my cockhead tingled. I was on edge. I pushed my dick all the way into Jon and held it. "I'm cumming," I muttered before I lost all capability for rational thought. "FUUUUCK," I grunted, as a jet of pozcum rocketed down the length of my shaft, directly into Jon's receptive hole. "FUUUUUCK," I grunted again when a second spurt shot out. My cum was thick and hot. It burnt as it travelled the length of my dick, but it only reminded me of the potency of my seed. My dick was a loaded gun, my balls were endless magazines, and I was shooting right into my husband. I slammed my cock back into his wet hole, feeling the slimy fluid I had already injected squish around, and felt the force of the third spurt into his raw asshole. "Fuck, your cum burns," Jon said. He smiled. "I hope that means you're shooting proper AIDS spunk." That comment got him another thick load of cum. Jon tightened his ass around my shaft, clenched his fists, and closed his eyes. With over eight inches of my dick buried inside his body, we were completely connected. I felt the struggle of his body, wanting simultaneously to reject my deadly, diseased gift of virus-soaked semen and accept my loving, purifying gift of marriage. Jon struggled for several seconds, his ass writhing on my cock, before his need took over. He relaxed, his ass released, and I felt him accept my loving and deadly seed. "Take it, my man," I said, as more of my juice dripped into him. "Get every drop," I continued. "Fucking intense," Jon said. My dick was still lodged deep in him, still dripping cum. But the initial intensity of the orgasm had passed and I could enjoy the long release. "I think you're full-blown," he said. "At least the way your cum burns." I smiled. I closed my eyes, and imagined myself in a few years, following this path. The virus would have left marks on my body. My cheeks were hollow, my frame was a bit gaunt, but I still had the muscles and the hair. However, my cock felt bigger. Stronger even, and so much more potent and powerful, compared to today. In my vision, it thrust in and out of Jon. It pounded Cal relentlessly. And slammed deep into Seth; the young man now had a beautiful biohazard tattoo emblazoned on his flat stomach. "Oh fuck," I moaned. My dick surged, and two more spurts of cum drained from the bottom of my balls into Jon. I would need a bit of a respite before I was going to be able to cum again. But that would be later. For now, I stroked in and out as I worked the thick toxic paste into Jon's guts. "Wow," Jon said, his eyes distant. He clenched his fists again, and this time, his entire body shook, not just his ass. "Wow," he grunted again, as he struggled to maintain control. His ass held onto my dick like a lifeline. For a moment I was scared, worried that it was a reaction to the drugs we had done, not the cum I had just injected into him. But then, just as before, he relaxed and his ass sucked in my dick, accepting every poisoned drop of my seed. "Wow," he said again. "Those were, uh." Jon didn't finish the sentence quite yet. He wrapped his arms around me, pulled me tight against his chest, and kissed me. I thought for a second, I could taste my cum in his mouth. But then I lost myself in the post-orgasmic bliss. We made out for maybe seconds, maybe hours, before Jon finally broke it off. "I love you," he said. "And that cum. You need to share those dregs of your infected balls with Seth." "I will," I said. I shifted slightly; it was just enough stimulation to realize that my dick had finally gotten semi-soft, and it started to fall out of Jon. "When does the party start?" I asked. I reached over and grabbed Jon's cock. His was soft and small; the crystal had hit him much differently than it had affected me. Jon carefully rolled over. Unfortunately, it meant that my dick fell out but he ensured that every drop of my spooge stayed inside him. "Jesse should be over shortly. Thought Seth would enjoy a massage before the gang bang." "And get his hole penetrated by Jesse's unmedicated dick?" I asked. My own dick was twitching, thinking about another load of infected cum landing in Seth. Even though I knew this was the crystal thinking for me, it was still felt undeniably real to me. "Among other things," Jon said. He smiled. "This the time for us to introduce him to partying?" I asked. "Hell yeah it is," Jon said. "I thought you would never ask." We kissed again. "Maybe a booty bump. And you can fuck it into him?" I kissed him again. My dick was throbbing. "You want to message Jesse? Tell him what the plan is?" "Sure." I rolled over and grabbed my phone. I found Jesse one page down in my messages; it had been a quick conversation about helping poz some boy Jesse had found. I pounded out a quick message. "You and me. We're gonna help Seth get his first booty bump. And more high viral load cum."

After a long drive, Brett and I arrived to the house. It looked like a run down house in the middle of nowhere. I got out of the car and walked towards the house; following Brett. As I got closer, I heard some music and a few people in the house. As I stepped on the chipped paint steps, I looked back and around to notice that we were surrounded by trees as far as I could see. Brett called me to come in, and so I listened and stepped inside the battered screen door. When Brett and I arrived, I was greeted by Xander and another man. The mane said "The name's Roger, but my friends and everyone here calls me Stinger." I thought that was a strange nickname, but I didn't think too much of it. I replied "Hi. Nice to meet you" nervously. 'Stinger' saw my nervousness and assured me to relax and that everyone is friendly here. Stinger said "Relax kid, and try to make friends. Hell walk around and introduce yourself. I'll join you in a moment." As I peer across and into the living room, I saw a large crowd of people in the house. There must have been at least 15 people in the living room, varying from ages and race. At this point, Xander and Brett had told me that they had some party preparation to do in the basement. As I walked around, I saw that everyone was looking at me for a brief moment and continuing on to their previous conversations with others. When I reached the kitchen I saw a few older men who were muscular, and certainly much more masculine than me. I felt feminine just being in the same room as them. I saw most of the men in the kitchen did not have a shirt. I also noticed two other men who looked very sick, so sick that I could see their rib cages pressing their skin. Nonetheless, I smiled and walked to the next section of the house. While I was exploring around the house, I saw Phillip and Brett get into an argument. I kept walking, minding my business. I wanted to make new friends and didn't want to get involved between them. In the back area of the house, I saw a few men smoking cigars, and I couldn't help but to over hear something about "initiating a boy to our brotherhood." I didn't really understand or care, so I went back to the main area of the house and towards the dining room. I sat down and I saw Phillip across the other chair in the room. He got up and brought his chair next to mine. He sat down and asked "So are you comfortable?, I see that you wore a comfortable attire." I replied "Yes, is it okay?" Phillip responded "Yeah, thats fine." After a moment, Phillip got up to grab a drink, and he returned with his drink and a bottle of water for me. "Hey so I heard what happened between you and Brett..." Phillip asked. I responded, "Oh I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. He just.. just showed... me and I didn't know what to... so I jus-". Phillip cut me off and said "No worries, it happens. How about we go upstairs and talk about it, it's a bit too loud down here." Phillip and I walked upstairs, and for some strange reason, I hoped that he would continue what Brett had started. Phillip opened the bedroom door and gestured me in. I entered the room and sat on the bed. Phillip sat down next to me and asked me "So do you feel comfortable with what Brett and you done?" I said "Yes. At first I was hesitant, but I kind of want to do more." At that point, Phillip smiled and kissed my lips. It was gentle at first, but a few minutes later, he started to be rougher. He started to push me down on the bed and stick his tongue deep down my throat. I felt pressure on my hip as Phillip reached down to grab my dripping cock. Phillip then ripped my barely fitting shorts. I was worried, but Phillip reassured me "No worries, I'm sure you won't be needing those after this weekend." I was confused at what he meant just now but he pressed me down and continued to shove his tongue down my throat. I was turned on. All I could think about was Brett's cum and how Phillips cum would taste on my tongue. I wondered if his cum would be thick like Bretts or different. Suddenly, Phillip stopped and grabbed my head. He started to force his cock down my throat. I was happy. Phillip couldn't see it, but I smiling while opening my mouth to suck his cock. I noticed that Phillip's cock was uncircumcised. Additionally, Phillip's cock looked much different from Bretts. It had a darker skin, and was thicker, but shorter. However, as Phillip was pounding my mouth, I felt his large balls slap my chin and drag back up as he would move back and forth. Gradually, Phillip stopped moving. He then pulled his cock out of the suction from my mouth and asked me if I was ready. I knew what he meant. I didn't have to know what he was going to do. I know that he was going to give me his cock. I wanted his cock. I wanted him to stretch my virgin boipussy for the first time. I wanted him to fuck me and make me his. I wanted him to cum deep in my ass. I instinctively replied, "Stretch me and fuck me till I can't sit." He flipped me on my stomach, moved my hips upwards, and placed his cock on my hole. Before I could take a breath, he shoved his cock in my ass. It felt like lightning. A sharp pain. "How do you feel?" Phillip asked. I told him that it hurts. He said "it will feel better once I go deeper." The pain continued as he shoved his cock deeper. And then all of a sudden I felt a stronger and more intense feeling of him entering into my ass. Phillip said "Damn boy, you have a short distance to your second hole." I couldn't think. Phillip continued to enter into me back and forth. Phillip held me down and grabbed my neck. I felt a strange feeling building up in my cock. I felt as if something was travelling out. With a few more minutes of grunting, Phillip yelled "I'm cumming, I'm giving you a piece of me. Let it stay in you!" At the same time, I felt the pressure move from my cock and something was coming out, I was cumming as well. As Phillip was huffing, I noticed a biohazard symbol on his left rib. I couldn't see it before when he was grabbing me down and pounding me. I asked him what that symbol was, and that I had noticed it on Brett, but that it was slightly different. Phillip replied " Oh this? This is a symbol of brotherhood, everyone here has one. Some others might have more designs or additions to it, but we all share this here. All 35 of us here share a commonality. By tonight we will invite you into our brotherhood. So just rest for now." I was happy to make friends and be a part of a brotherhood. I smiled ask Phillip's cock was still keeping my ass stretched. Phillip pulled out, and I felt a huge glop of warm cum drip down my balls. He scooped it up and rubbed it around my stretched gaping hole. I felt happy and relaxed. I couldn't move too much as I was in a daze. I then heard steps coming from the stairs. For some reason I felt drowsier than ever. I started to lose consciousness back and forth. I saw Stinger at the door and he asked "Has it been 20 minutes since the boy drank the water bottle?" Phillip replied "Yeah, I also got his hole prepped, I didn't use lube so it would help for our main event down stairs. At this point my eyes closed and I fell asleep.... More to come, been busy but will have more updates this weekend!

Part 76 - By The Old Oak Tree The next few days kept Joe busy. He wondered if Ric ever went through with meeting the client, but he didn’t even know when this week it was supposed to be. After class Thursday, Joe went home and cleaned up and grabbed a bag of things that he had prepared. He checked his phone to make sure there weren’t any last minute issues and saw a message from Ric - “Hey, met client last nite. was really wild. thx” Joe quickly replied “Cool. hope u had fun. u want to do more?” He and Steven drove over and picked up Jaime and then Dakota. Joe then drove over to Luis’s apartment who followed him as he drove out to the farm. Instead of the farm’s driveway, Joe drove a little further to a dirt road that he followed back to a clearing near the creek. They parked the cars and the guys followed him on foot to the tree. It looked just like Joe had remembered it, except that Blaine had staked out a blanket on the ground and had a cooler full of beer and water off to the side. Hanging from one of the strong branches over the blanket was a block and tackle with a rope dangling down and the other side tied off on a stake in the ground. Joe laughed as he dropped his bag to the ground. “Guess we won’t need most of the stuff I brought” Joe said to himself. The guys pulled off their t-shirts and a couple took off their shorts and were standing in just their jockstraps or were naked. Joe grabbed a beer and was taking his second sip when Blaine and Carter came up on dirt bikes wearing just shoes and shorts. Blaine and his brother got off the bikes and walked over to the blanket. “You're not riding safe" Joe told them, chuckling, and then added "Ready for round three?” “Fuck yeah!” Carter yelled out and everyone laughed. Joe reached into his bag and pulled out a pair of leather cuffs and Carter held out his hands and Joe locked them on. He fed the rope through the D ring on each cuff and then knotted the rope on itself. He pulled Carter’s shorts down and Carter stepped out of them. “On your knees” barked Joe and Carter obeyed. Dakota walked up and pulled his cock out of the jockstrap and fed it to the younger brother. The rest of the guys lined up while Joe led Blaine over to the side of the blanket and pushed him down to his knees. Joe unbuttoned his shorts and let them drop to the ground. Stepping out of the shorts, he got another pair of cuffs and then cuffed Blaine’s hands behind his back. Luis walked over to the stake and pulled on the rope and Carter pulled off Dakota’s cock and stood up. Luis continued to pull the rope up until Carter was standing with his arms above his head but not stretched out completely. Carter arched his back, pushing his ass out and Dakota spit on his fingers and pushed them into Carter’s waiting hole. He twisted them around, stretching the tight pucker open and generating a loud moan from Carter. Dakota pulled his fingers out and quickly replaced them with his hard cock. All ten inches of Dakota’s thin, cut cock drilled into Carter in one hard stroke. “FUCK!” screamed out Carter but there were only a few people that could hear him and none were going to stop the source of his pain. Dakota held Carter closely, feeling his body spasm and writhe from the invasion of his cock. As soon as Carter settled down, Dakota reached down and grabbed Carter’s cock and whispered into his ear “We’re gonna make sure that cock of yours always shoots a load that has a bug in it.” Dakota could feel Carter’s cock harden as he talked to him. “Please poz me up” begged Carter as he pushed his ass back. Dakota took the cue and pulled back and slammed his cock all the way in again. Carter let out a grunt and Dakota rammed in again. Carter’s hole was throbbing and the pain had ripped through his body, but he needed this to make sure that his body was filled with the bug. His hole was still sore and swollen from when Blaine fucked him the night before and now it was being wrecked even more. Blaine stood there on his knees, watching his brother get fucked by the guy with the long, thin cock. He knew that without any prep his little bro was hurting from the penetration and the subsequent hard pounding. He didn’t notice Joe moving behind him until he felt the spit dribble down his crack and then Joe grabbed his bound hands. He felt the now familiar steel ring press against his fuck hole and had only a moment to relax before Joe also rammed in all the way. Joe’s hard shaft tore into Blaine’s tight ass and Blaine let out a growl. Everyone looked over as Joe had a big grin on his face and his cock planted deep inside Blaine’s ass. Joe started to fuck and watched Dakota drill his dick deep into Carter’s pussy. He matched the pace while holding Blaine’s shoulders. Suddenly, Dakota started to hammer Carter’s hole and Carter yelled out as his hole and inner hole were battered with Dakota’s death stick. With one hard slam, Carter was skewered deep and could feel each throb as Dakota shot ropes of highly charged seed into the boy’s ass. “One in” yelled Joe while he kept plunging into Blaine’s cunt. When Dakota’s orgasm died, he pulled out and was replaced by Luis’s uncut shaft. “Your pussy was so fuckin’ good the other day I had to fuck it again” he whispered into Carter’s ear before adding “Welcome to the club cuz I don’t think you’ll be neg much longer.” “Fuck yeah! Give me more of your dirty seed you fucker” yelled Carter as he thrust his ass back on to Luis’s thick cock. Luis held the boy’s body close as he fucked as hard as he could. He knew that Dakota had him on length, but his cock was thicker and even after Dakota’s fuck, Carter’s hole was tight around his dick. He would pull out and then slam back in, getting a loud grunt from the boy each time. Luis fucked faster and harder until his balls couldn’t hold back anymore and he bear hugged Carter before he dumped spurts of deadly sperm into his hole. Joe was up on his feet, drilling Blaine’s pussy as Juan pulled Luis off the 18 year old, eager to feel the cum filled hole. Juan’s cock was a little longer than Luis’s and about the same 6 1/2 inch circumference. Only a little cum escaped between the two cocks and Juan was pounding Carter within seconds. Everything that Luis had told him was true - the boy could take a pounding and his hole felt like velvet. Juan kept fucking hard and never let up. He would jab his cock in different directions, torturing the boy’s fuck chute with each stroke. Joe let out a howl as he unloaded his first virus filled load of the day into Blaine’s ass. The other guys cheered him on, Jaime adding “Feel that bug take over just like it did me.” The pulses went on for over a minute and Joe never heard Juan grunt as his special seed mixed with the other loads in Carter’s ass. Jaime slid his newly poz cock into Carter as soon as Juan pulled out. He looked over and nodded at Dakota who moved over in front of Carter and dropped to his knees, sucking his rock hard cock into his mouth. While Dakota sucked Carter’s cock, Jaime slid into his cum soaked hole. Jaime stabbed roughly, driving his cock in and forcing the tainted seed into the ravaged walls of his cunt. Dakota just stood there and each time Jaime would drive into Carter, his cock would get slammed into Dakota’s throat. There seemed to be an endless stream of precum dripping out of Carter’s cock and Dakota was eager to lap it up and swallow it. Jaime took more time fucking Carter this time than during Sunday’s session. He loved feeling the other toxic loads coating his shaft and the way that Carter worked his ass on his cock. Eventually though, Jaime’s balls took control and pumped their virus laden contents into the well fucked hole. Spurts of his bug laced seed shot into the walls of Carter’s cunt helping to seal his fate. Steven muttered “Fuck yeah” as he approached Carter, still hanging from the rope and dripping charged cum from his ass. “Just a sec” Joe yelled out. Joe pulled his cock out of Blaine’s ass and unlocked his wrists. He led Blaine over to his brother and said “Raise your hands.” Blaine did as he was told and Joe guided them over to Carter’s wrists. He connected the four wrists together and grinned back at Blaine. The two brothers were facing each other and supporting each other, physically and emotionally. Joe took his place behind Blaine and Steven behind Carter. They both shoved into their bottoms and began to fuck. The smiles on the brothers told everything. They were in this together and knew each other were going to probably see some rough days ahead, but they would make it through it together. Steven tried to keep up with Joe, increasing the intensity when Joe did, pulling out and slamming back in like he did and fucking with the same speed. Over ten minutes later, Joe hammered in another charged load into Blaine’s battered ass and Steven was right behind in seeding Carter’s hole. Steven stood there for several seconds as his breathing calmed and his cock soaking in all the juices. Joe pulled out and slapped Blaine’s ass before reaching up and unhooking his wrists from Carter. Juan was loosening the rope and after Steven pulled out of Carter, the younger brother dropped to his knees, sweating profusely. The brothers sat on the blanket, trying to recover. Joe tossed each a bottle of water and most of the other guys grabbed a beer from the cooler. “We’ll give you a little break before we go for another round” Joe told everyone. Twenty minutes went by and Joe got up. As he reached for the rope, Carter said “Please, Dave, can I get fucked doggy this time?” The group chuckled and Joe replied “Sure, its your breeding. You can take it however you want.” Joe walked over and untied the rope from Carter’s wrists and then disconnected the cuffs from each other. The brothers knelt down facing each other and once again Joe was behind Blaine and now Dakota was behind Carter. One by one the guys fucked, pounded, and drilled Carter’s ass. The blanket was soaked in cum that had been forced out of his ass and replaced with a fresh brew of toxins to attack the boy’s doomed body. The abuse was wearing Carter down, but he knew he only had a couple more guys to go and his ass could take a rest for a few days. He had read dozens of stories about what he could expect over the next few weeks. It could be nothing or it could be a hellish flu or something in between. His brother had only gotten bred by Dave, but he had taken over ten different guys including a guy that had AIDS. Each time he thought about it, Carter’s cock would get rock hard and his ass would squeeze tight around the cock in his ass. He knew his ass would be too sore to get fucked for the next few days and he would probably leave a blood stain on the bed like he did after the other two breedings. He heard Jaime grunt and shake and knew his chute was being painted with another infectious load of cum. A few minutes later, Carter felt Steven slam his cock inside and then began to fuck like a madman. “What do you boys want?” Joe barked out at the brothers. “To get pozzed!” Blaine and Carter yelled back. “And?” Joe asked. “To share our gift!” Blaine grunted back. Steven was pounding Carter so hard he could barely talk. His head was buried into the blanket and he could feel the burn on his cheek from his face rubbing back and forth on it. Steven screamed out as he unleashed his last load of the night into the pool of virus filled spooge in Carter’s cunt. Joe reached his arm around Blaine’s neck and pulled him against his chest and hammered his abused hole. A few minutes later he growled and pumped his fourth load of the day into Blaine. Blaine was milking every drop out as best he could but it was a struggle since his ass was so sore. Joe fed his cock to Blaine’s mouth after he pulled out and Blaine knew his hole was wrecked from the taste he got. Steven did the same to Carter and looked over at Dakota who was licking his lips after having cleaned the other guys cocks earlier. The guys laid around naked, drinking beer until Joe said “I think we should be going or we are going to be lost in this field until morning. Dakota helped Carter get his leg over his dirt bike and they watched the brothers ride off back to the house, standing on the pegs and not sitting on the seat. “Think we did it?” asked Steven. “I’m pretty sure that Carter is knocked up. Hopefully I wrecked Blaine’s hole enough for him to be part of the brotherhood too. Should be an interesting few weeks for them” Joe replied.

1. Seth "The invitation said there was a carefully selected group of '...positively-minded hot men.'" I had read the story every day since I had found it on Breeding Zone. It was the summer I turned sixteen. I had jerked off to it almost as often, thinking about the freedom and utter lack of fear of the narrator. I must have spilled gallons of sperm thinking about the impunity to fuck bareback, even with guys I knew were poz. I wanted that freedom to enjoy it and to even revel in it. I admired the courage of the narrator. I wanted his strength, but the consequences terrified me. I would stroke my cock, fantasizing about getting fucked raw and then hate myself for my depraved dreams after I shot my load. Freshman year in college, I discovered BarebackRT, and started to chat with guys on there. But I was still too afraid to do anything beyond chatting. Then, in the spring, I started to hear about PrEP. It seemed like a dream come true. A daily pill and I could have what I had been craving for so long, without fear. I started to chat more openly, with more guys and in greater, explicit detail. But, then, my freshman year came to an end; I had to go back home, a boring suburb in the Midwest. I was still chatting with guys on BBRT, but they were now so far away. In early August, I came home one day from my summer job as a lifeguard to see an envelope addressed to me sitting on the kitchen counter. Just like in the story, it was fine, heavy paper, hand-addressed in thick, confident strokes. I wondered what my mom had thought it was when she had gotten the mail. Of course, I had immediately though of the story I had blown so many loads to. I raced to my room. In just the two flights of stairs up, my cock had grown rock hard, telegraphing just what I expected to read. Alone in my room, I turned the card over again. The return address read "Jon Corelli." Jon was a guy I had met on BBRT just as I was heading home for the summer; our chats quickly spilled over into text, where I found myself opening up and telling him my fantasies. We started to exchange pictures. Mine were little more than erect nudes, but his were a moveable feast of bareback sex: him fucking guys, him getting fucked, and an occasional solo cum shot. I held the letter, trembling with excitement, anticipation and maybe some fear. I opened it up, savoring the feel of the paper and extracted the card. It was an invitation, handwritten as well, inviting me to a party over Labor Day weekend, a party for men "with a positive, uninhibited outlook on life," and encouraged me to "come PrEPared for a mind-blowing weekend." Jon was inviting me to his place for three days. We had talked enough for me to know that he had a beautiful condo in a downtown building, where he would occasionally host days-long bareback sex parties with his two partners. Jon had made it clear that although they ranged from very vanilla to extremely kinky and taboo, they were always bareback. He had hinted on text what he had been planning: it would be a party just for me with three days of uninhibited, unprotected, raw sex. It worked out perfectly; I had to go back to school the week before. I would have more than enough time to get a prescription for PrEP from the clinic at school. The next few weeks were endless. I was still texting with Jon, trying to get any details about the weekend. But he was keeping any details a secret, only teasing me with an occasional shot of his cock sliding into a tight raw hole, or a hot young man, his hole dripping cum. I would beat off every night, re-reading the story, re-reading the invitation, looking at the pictures he had sent me, and imagining it was I in the middle of all of the action. Everything seemed to conspire to only prolong my agony. First, my flight back to school was canceled, and I had to spend another night at home. Of course, that meant that I had to cancel my appointment at the student health clinic to get my prescription for PrEP. Then, I tried to re-schedule the appointment but seemingly every opening was full. I was scared that I wouldn't be able to get it in time for the party. But then, two days before I was due at Jon's condo, when I was terrified about making a final choice between long-anticipated pleasures and long-term responsibility, the clinic called about a last-minute cancellation. The Wednesday afternoon visit was quick and painless. The doctor took some blood, explained how PrEP worked, and I was out of there in less than fifteen minutes. Thursday morning I was stuck in classes until noon; when I finally emerged, the doctor had left a message. "All clear. I phoned in your prescription and it will be ready tomorrow morning." I was cutting it close, but I would have it in time for the party. I texted Jon and let him know the good news. "Great," he texted back. "Just make sure to take a pill as soon as you get them." I didn't need any reminders. All afternoon, I was stuck in lab, as Jon continued to send me pictures: first of his boy Cal sucking him off, followed him fucking Cal, his long cock covered only in lube, spit and pre-cum, and then, finally, of Jon's thick white spooge dripping from Cal's ass. I was jealous. That load was supposed to be inside me. I was the one who was supposed to get fucked bareback. I was the one who needed to get filled with cum. And I was the one who wanted to feel Cal's tight hole wrapped around my throbbing cock. At least my roommate was gone when I got back to the dorm. I took the opportunity to quickly jerk off, once more re-reading Jon's invite. Getting off barely seemed to make a difference in how horny I was. Six PM Friday afternoon was now only twenty-four hours away, but I wasn't sure if I was going to last that long. I sent a picture of the trail of cum splashed across my chest and abs to Jon. "That should be in Cal's tight hole," he texted back. "And save the rest for tomorrow. You are going to need it." The rest of the evening was spent eating, studying, and trying not to think about what the next day would hold for me. Even thinking about the barest glimmer of possibilities that lay in store would make my cock start to throb. I had to force myself to not jerk off again, and sleep did not come easy. I almost welcomed the alarm that morning; I had set it so I could get to the pharmacy right as it opened. Even at right at the morning opening time, there was already a line at the pharmacy. I took a number, and waited what seemed like hours for it to be called. But, it was really only twenty minutes before I was at the window. The pharmacist seemed already bored with his day. "I'm here to pick up a prescription," I said. He barely looked up from his computer. "Name?" he asked me. "Seth. Seth Hunter." He typed in something. "Date of birth?" "March 29, 1995," I said. I was a child of the AIDS epidemic, born in some of the darkest hours. But now I wouldn't have to worry about that. I wouldn't have to worry about it. Ever. "Just a second," he said, getting up from his stool, and walking into the back. It took him a few moments to find my prescription. "Let's see," he said as he sat back down. "Have you ever taken Truva..." He trailed off. "Mick?" he said, calling back. There was an indistinct response from someone I couldn't see. "Can you take this?" A few seconds later, a tall, thin guy appeared. The pharmacist handed him the bag. "Mick will talk to you about your prescription," he said. The man I assumed was Mick smiled at me, and pointed me to a door at the far corner of the room. "Meet me there," he said. As I followed him, I checked him out more carefully. He was about 6'2" and his blue polo shirt hugged his body tightly highlighting his muscular gymnast's build. I saw a bit of a tattoo sticking out from his collar. Also sticking out if you knew to look was his pert ass. I willed my cock to go down even as I imagined what it would feel like to thrust my raw, unprotected erection into his hole and drip a steady stream of pre-cum into him. He opened the door, and motioned for me to go in. It was a small room, a desk with two chairs, a few posters on the wall, and a filing cabinet. He had blue eyes and just a hint of stubble and gave me a knowing smile as I walked past him. I could feel him looking me over and trying to piece together my story. I hoped my boner was not too obvious. "Go ahead, sit down," he said. I sat down, glad to have some cover for the lump in my shorts. "I'm Mick," he continued. "I'm Seth," I said. "Nice to meet you," he said. He reached across desk and shook my hand, before sitting down. "We just like to do a bit more counseling for certain medications." He opened the brown bag, and took out a white bottle with a yellow band around it. "Truvada" was printed on the side of the bottle. "Is this your first time for PrEP?" "Yeah," I said. "It is." "That's cool. As you may know, every drug can have side effects. This is no different" "What kind of side effects?" He paused. He got up from the desk, and went over to the filing cabinet. "I have a pamphlet somewhere." He knelt down to open the bottom drawer. As he did, his polo shifted up, and his pants shifted down slightly. I saw a thick white band of a jock strap, and the tiniest hint of the smooth skin of his ass. My cock throbbed once more, wondering if he knew how badly I needed release. I forced myself to look away, to think about anything but sex. Unfortunately, as I looked up, I met his eyes. He had seen me checking him out. "You know," he said, closing the drawer without getting the pamphlet he had promised me. "I'm on PrEP as well." I took a breath; he had seen me staring at his ass, but he didn't care. "What's it been like for you?" I asked. He stood up, and leaned against the door with his legs spread slightly. "It's been..." He searched for the right word. "Liberating," Mick finally said. "My boyfriend. He's poz. And now we're fluid bonded." "Fluid bonded?" "He's shot his load inside of me. Not in a condom. It's more important than I thought." His hand dropped down to his groin and covered his crotch. Or maybe he was rubbing it slightly. It was hard to tell, and I knew my dick was seeing what it wanted to see. "It's really important for men to share fluids." He stared out into space for a moment, reliving some private, intimate experience. "Why are you starting?" "The protection," I started, but paused. "The freedom" I continued. I was staring at him, fantasizing about him. In my mind, I had already undressed him and was feeling his body next to mine. The idea of warmth of his ass against my cock was making me hard. I knew the welcoming wetness of his hole would make it impossible for me not to stick my shaft in him. There would be no fumbling with a condom and no barriers between us. It would be just fucking, the way it was meant to be. "Yeah. Freedom." He said, bringing me back to reality. "To fuck who we want. How we want." I hadn't even taken the first pill, but just the presence of the bottle in the room was liberating enough. I stood up and faced him, no longer trying to hide the hard shaft in my shorts. "Where we want." I said. He reached behind him, and locked the door. In the sudden silence between us it sounded like a heavy safe door closing. He turned off the light; there was still plenty of light streaming in through the shade-covered window. "When we want," he said. He unzipped his chinos, exposing a white jock strap. His cock was straining against the fabric. I unzipped my shorts, exposing my underwear. My cock had tented them as well. He took a step towards me. When I took a step towards him, my shorts fell down, gathering around my ankle. "Nice," he said. He took another step, and was now right in front of me. He put a hand on my basket. "Very nice." "Thanks," I said. "Your boyfriend..." "Calls me his slutty sperm bank." He smiled. "The more I get, the more he gives me." I nod. This was the freedom I had dreamed of every time I had jacked off. From a pocket, Mick produced a small bottle of lube. "You are prepared," I said. He laughed. "Yes," he said. "Besides. You're not the first today." "Really?" I ask. "Yeah. One from my boyfriend and one from a guy at the gym." Mick reached into my underwear and grabbed my cock. "Cum makes the best lube. You'll see" His hand was warm around my shaft. I wondered how his ass would feel. His cum-filled ass. It sounded so dirty, that he had already gotten two loads before 10AM. But it was also so hot. To not worry and to just enjoy sex. "Aren't you worried?" "No. I look for poz guys now. Undetectable poz guys are the safest ones out there. And if you are worried, take one of those." He pointed at the bottle of Truvada on the desk. "This is exactly what it's here for. To let you enjoy sex without fear. Real sex. Bareback sex." My cock got harder at the words. Mick let go of my cock, but in a practiced notion, pushed down my underwear. They fell to the ground, the cool air of the office a shock. I turned to the desk and picked up the bottle. As I fumbled with the cap and the foil, Mick stepped out of his sandals, took off his polo and kicked off his chinos. I tried to focus on the pill bottle but it was difficult. Mick he turned to show me his ass, and I was distracted by how the white straps of his jock perfectly framed his butt. "Breed me?" he asked. There was a hunger to his voice. So many stories on Breeding Zone had described that hunger. But I had never heard it in real life from another man, just in videos. The raw reality of the need triggered animal instincts, which had been long suppressed by society and convention, and these instincts were driving my every action. I had to fuck him. It was programmed in my DNA to spread my sperm as far and as wide as possible. And when a beautiful, talented hole presented itself, eager to be plowed by my thick cock, I was going to do what I was born to do. I managed to extract one pill. It was larger than I expected but was a calming shade of blue. I popped it in my mouth and swallowed it dry. "Fucking hot," Mick said. "Seeing you do that. Knowing you're gonna fuck me now." He poured a bit of lube on his hand and grabbed my cock, greasing it up. "We can just do this?" I asked. It seemed so simple. I took a pill, and now I could slide into his ass. No fumbling with a condom, no tight feeling of rubber. Just skin on skin and pleasure against pleasure. All of that came from a simple pill and only once a day. "Yeah," he said. "Quit talking. Start fucking." I lined up my cock with his hole. I could feel the warmth against the tip of my dick, and in response, I started to dribble pre-cum. "Ready?" I asked. "Of course," Mick replied. "I'm always ready." I pushed against his hole, forcing my way into his body. I was still new to gay sex, but even in my limited experience, I could tell Mick was an amazing bottom. His butt provided just the barest amount of resistance before opening up and allowing my cock to enter. "Damn. That's a nice one. Thick." "So warm. Welcoming." "That's what I want to hear." I stood still, trying to process all the sensations. This was what sex was supposed to be; it was like watching seeing a movie in color for the very first time. Every motion was more intense than I had remembered with a condom, and it was clear I was getting to know Mick on a fundamentally deeper level than I could if I was fucking him with a rubber. Even though I was standing still, sexual hunger was consuming Mick, and he was squirming in a feeble attempt to contain the forces consuming him. He needed more of my cock, and was now pressing back against me. Relentlessly, my shaft slid into his tight, firm body. "Oh. Fuck," I moaned. My cockhead had hit a pool of warmth. It took me a moment to realize the soft liquid was the sperm the other men had shot into Mick. "That feels good." "Doesn't it?" Mick said. He stopped trying to force himself on me, and let me explore the sensations of a hole already dripping with cum. I had never fucked someone with a load already up there, and it was a new sensation for me. I now understood how important fluid exchange was for men. It was especially vital when we were blessed with the opportunity to fuck another man. I was glad that Mick was not going to ask me to pull out when I came. I wanted to cum in him so badly and absolutely nothing was going to get in the way of me cumming inside him. "Your boyfriend," I asked, then pausing, wondering if I could ask the question I wanted to. I barely knew Mick, but yet he had given this intimate side of himself to me. "He's really poz?" It wasn't an intrusive question compared to what he had already offered me. "Yeah. He is. And the guy at the gym. Eli." He squeezed his hole around my cock, coating it with semen from the two men. "He was too. Poz, I mean." It was more than just a physical sensation; it was as if the cum carried far more. It was the DNA of the sperm, transmitting the two men's genetic inheritance and it was the RNA of the virus, transmitting the men's eventual downfall. There was something else there; something powerful and emotional. I just had to experience it; it would never be explained by reason or logic. As my cock soaked in the liquid, mental images and emotional traces of Mick's experiences came to me. I could see Eli the muscular black man that had fucked Mick at the gym, and how grateful Eli was for the chance to release his sexual frustration into Mick's strong, masculine body. I could feel the love that Mick's partner had for Mick and how the two of them used insemination as a way to celebrate and deepen that that love. I had no explanation for it other than I was learning from the semen in Mick's ass. There was also something else there: something furtive that slipped away as soon as I tried to focus on it. It was something evil, scared, and angry. "You feel it too, don't you? The darkness?" Mick asked. "It's the virus. It doesn't like being thwarted. It needs to infect us and it needs to spread. It needs it so badly" Once he had named the dark sentiment was easy for me to focus on it and understand it. It was a dark knight and it was a strong, relentless and deadly predator. It wasn't used to being defeated; over the years it had taken far too many victims and it reveled in its own carnage. "But we are powerful now. Armored and well defended. It's enraged, so it is going fight hard." "But," I stammered, "We're ok, right?" I had been promised that the virus had met its match, and I hoped we were both safe behind the walls Truvada had built. "Of course we are. Now, stop worrying about AIDS and fuck me, Seth." I tried to forget about the dangers of what I was doing, as Mick continued. "Fuck me like you mean it." I pulled my cock out, leaving just the tip still inside of Mick. My shaft was coated with cum. Seeing such hard evidence of how slutty Mick was and knowing my load would be the next in his collection drove me crazy and I slammed my cock back into his hole and all the accumulated poz seed. Mick grunted. "That's what I am talking about," Mick moaned. "That's what I fuckin' need." He was loud enough that I worried that people outside could hear it. "That's what I want, Seth. Don't stop." I pulled out again, and slammed my cock back into him. The force pushed him forward so I grabbed his hips and held him in place. I needed to feel the entire length of my cock buried inside his hole. I slid past the pools of cum in his butt, spreading the thick fluid across the insides of his body, before finally settling deep into Mick's guts. I held my cock steady in place and it pulsed slightly before emitting a drop of pre-cum. It was my first fluid exchange with another man. The full impact of what I had just done took a while to penetrate my mind, clouded as it was by the pleasures of sex. I hadn't swapped my fluids with any one, not a fuck buddy nor even a boyfriend. This first time was with a stranger, someone I had barely met. Even worse, it was while I was at a pharmacy picking up my prescription for PrEP. If that didn't permanently mark me as a Truvada slut, I don't know what would have. I sighed in pleasure. The day and the weekend were getting off to a very good start. I hoped that it also foretold what the rest of the month and the school year was going to be like. But those thoughts were a distraction from the task at hand. I pulled my dick out, and then pushed it back into Mick. It was amazing how good he felt. His hole was wet and smooth and warm, like the longest kiss my cock had ever gotten. I could feel every inch of Mick's ass, every slight objection to my penetration and every eager gulp of my shaft. With each stroke, I learned something new about Mick, some part of his desire. I understood how sex was supposed to feel. I would never be able to put a condom on again and lose this pleasure. "Oh hell yeah," Mick moaned, as I slammed my cock in and out of him. "Breed me, man,╙ he continued. I stopped trying to analyze the situation, and instead just focused on how damn good it felt to be fucking this man. It seemed to go far too fast, and before I knew it, my balls were tensing up and my cock was vibrating with pent-up need. "Don't pull out," he moaned. "Fucking let me have your seed." "Oh fuck," I grunted. My dick was dripping pre-cum like a leaky faucet. "I can't hold back," I said. "Just do it," Mick groaned. His ass tightened around my shaft, kissing it and milking out the last bit of precum. I closed my eyes, shoved my dick all the way in, and let my animal instincts take over. Bareback sex gave me an orgasm unlike one I had ever had before. I felt every drop of cum travel down the length of my shaft, and it flow into Mick's hungry ass. There was nothing held back between us. There was nothing to protect Mick from me, and nothing to prevent me from fertilizing his hole. The first spurt of cum was quickly followed by another, and then another and then one more. In the throes of the orgasm, it was hard to stay standing, but my cock was doing all the thinking necessary. My erection needed to be inside of Mick's wet hole, and my bestial instincts made sure my body maintained the balance needed. "Oh FUCK," I grunted. I hoped that people in the next room couldn't hear us. "Give it to me," Mick said. He squeezed his hole around my cock, and milked out another spurt. Without a rubber, I could feel just how hungry his hole was and how badly he needed my load. For a brief moment, I wondered if he could ever be satiated. But then, my cock demanded attention, and I focused on the pleasure of Mick's warm hole, tensing and releasing as he drained my balls of their load. "Oh hell yeah," he continued. "Damn," I said, as the last few drops of spooge dribbled out of my cock and into his hole. "That was fucking amazing." "That was bareback fucking," Mick said. "That was how men are supposed to have sex." I nodded in silent agreement. It was hard to think about anything; my mind was still clouded by the intensity of the orgasm. My dick was still buried in Mick's hole, and every slight movement from either of us reminded me how unbearably sensitive my dick was. "Think you can go back to rubberized sex now?" he asked me, understanding the struggle I was now contemplating. I slowly pulled my cock out of Mick. The ridges of my dick head pressed against the bare skin. It was just barely lubricated by the cum I had just deposited inside of Mick, and every move was a torrent of sensation. "Never," I said. As my cockhead pulled out, a small drop of white fluid dripped out of his hole. I reached down and pressed it back into him. "Yeah," Mick said. "You know how it is. I want every drop." His own penis was straining against the fabric of his jock strap. I thought for a moment he was going to start jacking off, but he turned around and faced me. "We have to do that again," he said, and pulled on his chinos. I stuffed my softening cock into my underwear and zipped up my shorts. "Yeah," I said, still not quite able to think clearly. "Don't forget your pills," Mick said, grabbing the white bottle off the desk and handing it to me. "Better living through chemistry, huh?" "For sure," I said. Mick put on his polo shirt. It was hard to believe that only a few minutes ago, he was practically naked, bent over the desk, and letting me fuck him bareback. "Uh," I stammered. "Here," he said, reaching into his pocket and extracting a card. "Give me a shout." He handed it to me; it had a name and a phone number on it. "Ok," I said. Reality was slowly sinking in. I needed to get going; there was a lab session I would just barely make in time. "Awesome," Mick said. He adjusted his clothes, and ran his hand over his head. With his close-cropped hair, it was a pointless gesture, but it forced a change in his bearing. He was no longer a bareback cum hound, but a young, professional man. The entire encounter had barely been fifteen minutes, but it was a window onto a world I desperately wanted to be a part of. He opened the door for me, and I stepped out. The people milling about in the waiting room barely noticed us. I wondered how they would have reacted if they had known what we had been doing. "Remember," Mick said. "Take the medicine regularly." I smiled, and headed out. As I walked out, I pulled out my phone. There was a message from Jon waiting for me. "Did you get your prescription?" "Yeah," I wrote back. "And I fucked the pharmacist as well." "Seriously?" "Yeah. He was on Prep as well." "Prep sluts are fucking hot. A guy taking care of himself, so he can take every load without fear." There was a brief pause. Jon was still typing. "Did you take your first dose yet?" "Yeah. Right before I fucked him." "So fucking hot. Two young studs, being safe. Taking care of themselves." He continued. "All so they can have sex without fear. Without condoms. With anyone they want." "I know," I wrote back. My ass was quivering in anticipation. I now needed to know what Mick had felt as a raw cock slid into his hole. "Now, you just have to remember to take it tomorrow morning. We're going to keep you up late tonight." "Good. I hope so," I texted back, before disappearing into the chemistry building.

The All-Natural Massage I answered his ad offering 1-hour massages. The address provided was for a small house in a quiet neighborhood on the west side. I guess he worked out of his home. When I rang the bell there was a pause and then the door opened. “Hi! I’m Ken. You must be Cliff! Come on in!” The well-proportioned man, standing in front of me on bare feet, was quite good-looking! He had a deep tan, curly blond hair and a ready smile. He was wearing only a gauzy tank top and a pair of white terrycloth shorts. As my gaze surreptitiously travelled down his body, I could tell that he wasn’t wearing any underwear. His cock and balls kept shifting beneath the soft fabric, their outline clearly visible. He led me down a short hallway and through a doorway at the end. “I use this room for my massage studio,” he said. The room was simply furnished with a couple of chairs, a floor lamp and, on a table in the corner, soothing music emanated from a CD player. The pleasing smell of sweet incense hung in the air. In the center of the room stood a large sturdy massage table covered with a clean white sheet. Ken asked me to get undressed and said I could put my clothes on one of the chairs. “You can keep your briefs on, if you like.” I felt a little shy, but did as he instructed. “Hop up onto the table,” he said! “Just lie on your stomach and relax! You told me on the phone that you’ve never had a massage before. You’re gonna be in for a real treat!” As I got comfortable, he told me that he’d been a licensed masseur for over 10 years. His style, he explained, could be summed up in one word: “natural.” “Yep! Natural oils, natural scents, natural touch. Nothing could be finer!” To my surprise, he then removed his shorts and shirt. He stood naked before me. His cock, framed by a large bush of dense, curly black hair, bobbed mere inches from my face. It seemed to be swelling slightly, as if happy to be set free. I guessed that, when fully erect, it would probably be pretty big. What seemed to be a clear drop of pre-cum glistened on the very tip. Sagging heavily behind his penis, two large egg-shaped balls swayed back and forth, suspended in a soft hairy sac. “I like to be nude when I’m working…naked as the day I was born. It feels more natural, more right. Nothing like the feel of bare skin! I hope you don’t mind!” I didn’t know what to say…so I didn’t say anything! He started the session, massaging my feet and legs, working his way up along my body. His touch felt wonderful. His experienced hands kneaded and stroked my cares away. “That’s it,” he said. “Just let yourself go! Let your aches and cares and inhibitions slip away.” I gave myself over to the pleasure of his touch. He had me turn over onto my back and resumed his efforts on my body, once again working his way up from my feet. Magic fingers! Did that sound too corny? He then disclosed, “By the way… I’m HIV-positive. I hope that’s not a problem for you.” “I guess that’s OK,” I stammered. “You know, of course,” he added, “that my virus can only be transmitted by an exchange of bodily fluids such as blood or semen, not by the touch of bare flesh on flesh. Besides, even if I was to fuck someone right here on the table, there’s no guarantee they’d catch my bug in just one try.” “Do you take that daily PrEP?” I enquired. “Doesn’t that keep your viral load in check?” He laughed! “I wouldn’t use that stuff if you PAID ME! I hardly ever get tested, but my count is usually pretty high! For better or worse, I’d rather keep healthy the natural way. I follow a strict dietary & exercise regimen every day.” “Yeah!” he continued. “Natural’s the only way to go. Hell, I even have sex naturally. You won’t find any condoms around here!” This sure sounded risky to me, but I didn’t think it was my place to say anything. He interrupted my thoughts. “Here! Lift up your hips for a minute!” Without much hesitation, I did as I was told. Ken grasped my briefs by the waistband and with one sharp tug, they were down to my knees. “I bet that’s a bit more comfortable!” One of his hands cupped my nuts. “Mmmm! Nice balls you got there,” he said as he gently rolled them around in the palm of his hand. He grinned and asked, “What kind of seed you got in here anyway? Negative?” I BLUSHED! “I KNEW it! So…These balls are full of neg seed? That’s kinda hot! You know…my poz hands…all over your neg body.” His talk was getting me both flustered and, at the same time, turned on. My dick inched across my belly as it began to grow. Ken smiled! “Maybe we should get you out of these briefs. I’m thinking, they’ll just get in the way.” He pulled them off, tossing them on the chair with the rest of my clothes. I wanted to question his actions, but Ken just shook his head. “Don’t worry,” he said! “I do this all the time.” He went back to fondling my testicles, gently rolling and tugging on them. By now, my cock was fully erect. I was embarrassed that my excitement was so obvious. One of Ken’s fingers found my sphincter. At first it made little circles, but soon the tip started nudging and poking, seeking admission. “You’re awfully tight down here, Cliff. I’m going see if can get you to loosen up a little!” I guess I started to get nervous. Everything seemed to be happening so fast. I tried to sit up, but he placed his hands on my shoulders and eased me back down again. “Don’t worry, Baby! I know just the thing to totally relax you.” He leaned forward and engulfed my straining cock in his mouth. His wet lips fastened on the shaft and his tongue started swirling around the sensitive head. “How’s that feel, now? Better? I thought so. You know…your body is VERY responsive. Your penis is so fucking stiff.” With that, he resumed his oral attentions. Suddenly, I became aware that his probing finger had found its way up inside me. He pulled away and looked at me. “You know…my finger…my POZ finger…has penetrated your butt. Technically, my virus is now…INSIDE YOU! What do you think…does that turn you ON?” To my utter shame, my body stiffened, my hips bucked and, without even being touched, my dick began to gush sperm. Ken leered and said, “Yeah! That’s what I thought! Deep down, your body knows what it wants!” He bent forward and took my spurting penis back into his mouth. “Mmmm!” After he had drained me and lapped up the spilled seed, he gazed at me and said, “You know…lots of my clients have gotten turned on by thoughts like that…just like you did. Hell…I’ve had clients get SO HOT they actually BEGGED me to fuck them…fuck them right here on the table…despite knowing I would probably knock them up. I mean, I hardly ever go ahead and actually do it, but once in a while…you know…a guy like me has needs too! I wanna get laid…just like the next guy!” I wanted to protest but his lips sealed over mine, his tongue snaking into my mouth, dueling with mine…distracting me…confusing me. Ken returned to my cock, kissing and licking at it. Amazingly, I got hard again almost instantly! “Ready for more, I see,” he said, smirking. “Mmmm! Just the way I like it.” His head descended on my rigid shaft. For the next 20 minutes or so, he kept me right on the edge, several times backing off when he felt my body tighten in anticipation of cumming again. I felt lost in a haze of sexual stimulation! At some point, something shifted in the mood. Somehow, I could tell that the focus was shifting away from my needs over to Ken’s. I looked at him as his mouth came off my cock, ropes of his saliva dripping down onto me. His face took on an odd expression. “I think you’re ready, Baby! It’s time to have some fun!” He went to the foot of the table and, grasping my ankles, he started to raise my legs. “I’m gonna get up on the table with you! That’ll make things a lot easier.” As he climbed up, his shoulders naturally began pushing my legs back, forcing my knees down against my chest. He kept looking into my eyes, telling me it was going to be OK. “This is what you want, Baby…and I’m going to give it to you!” I wanted to resist but he kept kissing away my protests. I could feel his cock bobbing against my hole, his dickhead leaving a slippery trail of goo. I knew that he was trying push into me, but, stiff as he was, his cock kept slipping, owing to the copious amounts of pre-cum that was leaking all over. Here I was, on the verge of letting a total stranger fuck me, knowing that he would end up filling me with his toxic ejaculate. Panicking, I started to struggle. “Hey!” he barked! “You want me to have to get a little rough? Is that it? You want it rough?” “No!” I whimpered! And with that, my resistance vanished. I was ready to submit. “Please!” I implored. Again and again I said the word, not sure exactly what I was begging for. “PLEASE!” My body surrendered as well as my spirit. My hole, which had been clamped tight as a last defense, now opened, giving him full permission to enter me. I could feel his girth as he slid in, stopping only when he could penetrate no further. He sighed in satisfaction. “I can’t last as long as I used to, but I can still get the job done. You might not convert, but if you do, you’re gonna love having a part of me growing inside you.” “Please!” There was that word again! Ken started up a nice and easy pistoning motion. “Fuck, yeah! Skin on skin! All-natural…just the way it’s supposed to be…just the way I like it! Fuck! You being NEGATIVE…me being POSITIVE…that makes it SO HOT, don’t you think?” He lowered his mouth and pressed his lips tightly to mine, cutting off any possibility of my answering that question. He settled into the slow steady rocking motion with his hips. He breathed into my ear, “I’m in no hurry, Baby!” Occasionally, he’d rotate or grind his hips so I was always aware of his large cock as it moved within me. The constant repetition mesmerized me to the point where my thoughts and worries ebbed away. As the repetitive power of the fuck took hold of my senses, I lost track of time. Ken’s voice drifted in from somewhere. “Is this what you want, Baby? I need you to tell me!” I moaned in response. He said, “Say ‘Yes!’ I want to hear you say ‘yes!’” I moaned again! Louder this time! “SAY IT!” I opened my eyes and looked up at him, felt him deep inside me. “Yes!” I said. “Please…YES!”

Another Real Experience - How Big Are Those Cocks? This is another true party story from about a year and a half ago. A long term play buddy of mine on the Upper West Side had started using his large floor-thru apartment near Columbia University as almost a full-time party location and meeting place. Additionally as time went by, he began to also help guys find the potions and combinations that enhanced and ramped up their sex experiences. My buddy Jack was a shorter white guy, with a steel grey buzzcut and goatee - he was around 60, but kept a very muscular body with just a bit of belly - he had a nice cock and a beautiful ass. He still liked to play himself, but sometimes was so busy setting things up and dealing with the guys who came simply for favors that sometimes he could not have the sex sessions he planned... and someone else might benefit from what he'd set up for himself. That's what happened to me that fateful Friday. So one summer friday, responding to an invitation for a play session he'd set up with me the day prior, I headed to his place and arrived around 5pm. Jack figured we'd play a bit early, he'd break for a while to take care of those arriving in the early evening for favors, then begin playing again when he was through - while I could continue with any other guys who happened to be staying for his evening play party. When I got there, he was already mostly naked with some leather, so I also got out my harness, metal cockrings, armbands and the like and pulled on a jock-strap until things really got started. He had two adjoining rooms, the smaller had a daybed type affair and his computer desk the other larger room a very big bed and most of the porn screens. We sat by his desk, puffing on a huge glass bong and shotgunning while we chatted and he let me know some of what was going on that evening to come. He also gave me a vitamin "v", and I started getting hard watching porn over his shoulder as we chatted and puffed up. I needed to piss after a bit (and as we were not yet playing, I didn't think there'd be any issue with me getting rid of a bit) and he said to just make sure I knocked before going into the bathroom as there was someone showering and cleaning up in there. He also told me to take my time as he still had a few IM's and E-mails to respond to before he could take a break. Cool, I thought, I can wait outside if they're shy and show-off if a bit if they are not. Headed to the bathroom on the other end of the apartment - down a LONG corridor past the front door, then through the living room, into the kitchen and then to the bathroom which adjoined the third bedroom located all the way to the rear of this long narrow apartment. I knocked on the closed bathroom door, and heard a familiar voice ask who it was... I called out my name through the door and heard "just a minute, then I'll open up..." While I was waiting, the door to the bedroom opened and Derrick, the guy renting that room from Jack, opened the door naked with a bong in one hand and torch in the other. Derrick was a wiry very white guy with a ripped body, lots of ink and a damn big cock. He was also a very popular DJ and party organizer, and also an escort. "I heard it was you out here, and I wanted to talk to you a second... here" he said, handing me the bong and using the torch to melt the T. As I was shotgunning him, the door to the bathroom opened and he hustled me inside. The occupant was Craig, a 20-something African American guy with a soccer player type body and nice size cock. He was from the same part of the south Jack was from. Craig was a nursing student, and was staying with Jack partly as delivery man, partly as assistant, and partly as fuck buddy. I took my piss as we three shared shotgun hits from the bong. Derrick told me he was glad I was there, because he had set up something for the evening that was really special for Jack, fulfilling a fantasy that Jack had been wanting to try for many years. He was glad I was there because he himself could not stay long (escort clients, you know) and Craig would likely be in-and-out, so Derrick was pleased that there'd be someone with real control there who could make sure the scene didn't get out of hand. Had to admit I was damn curious at that. While Craig pulled out some Testosterone Gel (this was just before they started making an issue about them) and started rubbing some into my muscles and his own, Derrick continued, telling us he had set up a gang bang for the evening with three EXTREMELY hung black top guys. All claimed also to be straight but just liked a walk on the wild side occasionally, especially when lots of party favors were involved. We all took a few more hits off the pipe while we each took turns giving each of the other guys a quick suck and a quick rimjob. We didn't want to leave Jack alone for too long, and Derrick was "working" in a short time, so he headed back to his bedroom while Craig and I went forward to Jack's two adjoining rooms in the front of the apartment. Jack and Craig and I got onto the daybed and sex play got started. All three of us are vers, with both Craig and I leaning more to top and Jack more to bottom. Still in our first round, we totally round robin-ed with each of us sucking and rimming each of the other two, each of us getting fucked by the other two and each of us fucking the other two. A very nice start to the evening, let me tell you... We took a break as John had guys coming very shortly for party favors and Craig was going to need to get things ready for a delivery run. I kicked back watching porn and we puffed the pipe some and a few guys came through... some heading right back out, others hanging a bit to see if they'd be invited to hang for a bit and get into the scene. After a bit, Derrick came into the room with some guys behind him. Derrick announced that Jack's "birthday present" from him was here, and Jack looked like a kid in a candy shop. One guy, Alastair, was a lean lighter skinned Jamaican guy with dreads and a goatee and appeared to be in his 40s; Pierre was a shorter darker Haitian guy who was neither toned nor flabby but was smooth all over and could have been anywhere from 30 to 50; finally there was Alex who was early 20s, very nicely muscular and looked like the All-American College Jock type. And as they stripped down, they all had cocks that were pretty damn big while soft... The guys were given a nice big baggie from Jack along with some vitamin-v. We sat around watching the porn and hitting the pipe hard. At first Alastair and Pierre were really quiet, and I guess to some people a bit menacing. Two of the guys who'd hung around slipped out quietly, while I noticed that the next few of Jack's arrivals didn't even bother staying for more than a puff or two. The three guys prepared points for themselves and the rest of us puffed on the pipe. Craig passed around drinks with G and the guys started to mellow a bit. We were down to the three of them, plus me and Jack, Craig and Derrick - who each would be leaving shortly - and a string bean of a white middle-aged top named Jimmy and a cute Hispanic twink, Rico. The three "friends" of Derrick's started to get hard, and holy shit! I've been a player since I was a teenager, and these were some of the biggest cocks I'd encountered in all that time - almost impossible that three of that size were in the room at the same time. Alex, who did some porn occasionally, had a beauty of 9-incher, and Pierre a slightly longer, and somewhat fatter battering ram that had to be 10 inches. Then there was Alastair. He was slowly fisting a cock that seemed impossibly long - someone whispered "how big IS that thing?". Alastair rather smugly replied "Thirteen inches" to which Jimmy responded "No way." As proof, Alastair pulled from his bag a goddamn TAPE MEASURE to prove it - said he got tired of people not believing him. Sure enough, it was past 12 1/2 inches long - officially making it the second longest cock I'd ever personally encountered. "Satisfied?" he growled at Jimmy, who looked a bit scared. All three seemed to be getting impatient with waiting for Jack to finish up though when Rico tried to go down on one of them he was pushed away. Jimmy and Rico retreated to the daybed behind Jack's computer and started to fuck around. It was also becoming obvious that Jack was VERY upset about some message he was getting on his phone and he started to curse under his breath. The three guys looked a bit pissed and started whispering stuff to Derrick and then Craig who moved over to them to see what was going on. Craig went back and forth from them to Jack. Finally, Craig and Derrick came over to me and began to talk in a hushed tone, while Jack spoke to the other guys. Seems Jack was going to have to go out because he was having some problem with a supplier that frankly I didn't need or care to know any more about. He was taking Craig with him. Derrick was heading to paying clients shortly. So I was left to hold down the fort and make sure nothing went wrong and was given a set of keys to the various cabinets. "And there's something else," Derrick mumbled. It seems his three pals were tired of waiting and wanted to fuck NOW. Jimmy was a top only, and was clearly showing signs of avoiding them at all costs, and they were very much NOT into Rico, whom they found too feminine and girly (odd, for straight guys, I thought, but whatever...). "That leaves YOU," Craig finished for Derrick. Shocked I looked at them like they were crazy. "You want ME to bottom for three of the biggest cocks on the island of Manhattan?" They both nodded. "You HAVE to, or its not gonna be pretty real soon" whispered Derrick. "But don't worry, we can help make it easier." See here's the thing. Yes I do like to bottom, and in fact had griped a few times lately that I wasn't getting any bottom time at the last few get-togethers I was at, but really... I could think of 10 friends off the top of my head who would pay a huge amount to be gang-fucked by 3 super-hung black men, but being the subject of ANY gangbang had never been a fantasy of mine. And any of my fuckbuddies can tell you that although my hole is rather talented when it comes to muscle control, I am tight, and usually take a bit of time to warm into being fucked. Craig got me some G and some K and tossed a sprayer of Maximum Impact on the bed we'd be playing on. The three guys got the points they'd prepared earlier out, and Derrick pulled a tourniquet around my bicep and swabbed my arm. Jack and Craig slipped out quietly, and Jimmy and Rico paused in their play to watch as the three guys administered themselves and Derrick did me. There were several coughs and as I held my arm over my head, Derrick whispered "good luck" and headed out. I was pulled over to the bed and my ride began. On my knees in front of them as the sat all on one side, I sucked on each of those huge cocks - I could deep throat Alex, and Pierre barely, but I could not get Alastair all the way no matter what. I got to rim Alex for a bit and then they pulled me up on the bed and onto all fours. The maximum impact was sprayed on a cloth and I took a huge suck on that blessed cloth. Alastair and Pierre knelt in front of me while my mouth went back and forth between two dicks and two sets of balls. Alex climbed up behind me and I was astonished to feel his tongue give me a rimjob! Then the cloth was shoved under my nose and Alex started to sink his missile into my hole. Thank goodness for all of the chemical assistance, as I was able to take him in with far less trouble than normal. There was a bit of pain at first, and an uncomfortable feeling that lasted even longer but I wasn't in agony or anything. Rico, fascinated by all this came over with the bong, and held it for me to take some huge hits and blow them out on the two cocks I was sucking. After that, I settled into pure pleasure from Alex's fucking. Pierre's foray into my hole was a bit more difficult and he was far from the best top I'd ever had, but I was one of the first male holes he'd ever fucked supposedly, though he had received many blowjobs from guys over the years. Eventually it was Alastair's turn. I booty bumped before he began, along with many more hits on the pipe and more Maximum Impact. And amazingly, it was astonishingly good. He was narrower than Pierre, which helped a lot, and he also seemed to know his way around a man's hole. We continued to fuck and suck for hours, with Alex sitting his gorgeous ass on my face a couple of times when I was getting fucked on my back, and even giving me a little sucking action on MY cock every now and then. His buds did raise their eyebrows a bit when he did that. I also gave Pierre his first rimjob ever, though I could not convince Alastair to allow me to do the same thing. Jack and Craig eventually returned and things broke up. I wound up driving Alex back to his place in Spanish Harlem, and going inside with him. We smoked some more bowls and his cousin arrived during and got high with us - this teenager from North Carolina got quite an education that night, as I wound up sucking and rimming him, getting fucked by him, and briefly allowing the two of them to DP me. Unfortunately, that pushed things a bit too far for my overworked hole and I had to call it quits and head home. My butt was pretty wrecked for about two weeks. I certainly wouldn't have sought this situation out, and I'm not sure I'd ever want to repeat, but I'm glad I experienced something like that at least ONCE in my life. I have actually hooked up with Alex a few more times, and I'm close to convincing him to let me fuck him!

It was Saturday night, and I had just gotten back to my apartment building, when I realized I didn't have the key to my front door. I'd taken it off my key ring for a friend to use that afternoon, and I'd forgotten to put it back on. Well now what was I going to do? It was 1:30 in the morning, everyone in the building was asleep, my boyfriend was gone on a business trip, and everyone else I knew was on the other side of town. As I was thinking about spending the night in my car, I saw one of my new neighbors drive by, probably just getting home like I was. He'd just moved into the building next door, and I'd seen him walk past my window pretty much every day, wearing his work clothes and looking fine as hell. He was white, pretty tall, and blasted hip-hop music in his car whenever he drove by. He always walked with swagger, but he also seemed really approachable, too, like he was always on a chill pill, and nothing ever bothered him. I'd been hoping to run into him at some point. My neighbor parked on the street and started pimp-walking toward his apartment, like he always does. I was still trying to think of where I was going to sleep that night, as he walked past my building. He nodded at me asking "Whatsup?" "How's it goin'?" I replied, thinking to myself he looked just as good up close as he did from afar. Then he paused at the foot of the staircase, looked at the keys in my hand, looked at the locked door to my building, and looked back at me and put the picture together asking "Are you locked out?" "Yeah," I said, laughing self-consciously, "I left my key inside." "Aw, shit," he said, "what are you gonna do?" "I don't know, it's not too cold. I guess I'll sleep in my car." "Ah for real?" he asked, "that sucks." "It's alright," I said with a shrug, "it's just one night." He seemed to think for a second, then he said, "Yo, I got like a big chair back at my place. You can crash there tonight if you want. It's gotta be more comfortable than sleeping in your car, man." My heart skipped a beat at that point. I'd seen this guy from a distance several times, but never even thought to speak with him, let alone being in a position where he would invite me to spend the night back at his place! I knew it didn't mean anything, which was good since I had a boyfriend anyway, but how could I say no? "That would be really awesome," I said, "are you sure it's okay?" "Yeah, man, it's cool, we're neighbors, right?" "You are incredible," I said, "I'll be gone first thing in the morning." "Don't sweat it, man." I tried not to look too eager as I walked down the stairs and let him take me back to his place. He told me his name was Simon, he'd just gotten back from some clubs with his friends, and he wanted to crash as soon as we got back, which was fine with me. He had a roommate, but the roommate was a heavy sleeper, so we didn't have to worry about waking him up. The chair in Simon's room was big and comfortable, and I was just starting to go to sleep, when I heard him say, "Fuck." I didn't think anything of it and started to go back to sleep, when he said, "Fuck, man." I sat up a little and looked over to where he was lying in bed. "What's -- what's wrong?" "It's all these bitches at the club, man. They want you to buy them drinks, buy them drinks, and they be rubbin' up on you all fuckin' night long, but then when you wanna take them home, then they got a 'boyfriend', or 'Maybe next time,' or some shit like that." "Oh really?" I asked, having no clue about bitches in clubs, then realizing I'd totally just given myself away. He didn't seem to notice, though. "Fuck yeah, man, and now I'm trying to get the fuck to sleep, and they got me hard as a fuckin' rock." What did he just say? Did he really just tell me he had a fucking hard-on, and did he tell me this as I was prepared to spend the night in his bedroom? Is this what straight guys normally talk about with each other? Or was he looking for…something else? "You're -- you're hard right now?" I asked, trying to figure out what the heck to do. "Rock, fucking, hard," he said without hesitation. "How the fuck am I gonna go to sleep like this?" I was glad the room was dark, because I probably looked like a deer in the headlights. If he weren't my neighbor, if I didn't have a boyfriend, and if I'd had a few drinks in me, I might have jumped at what seemed like an open invitation to this hot straight guy's cock. But if I made a move on my straight neighbor who walks past my place every day, and it turned out I was wrong…. Just then, I heard him make a slapping noise, one, two, three times. "Uh, Simon?" I asked. "Yo." "What was that?" "That was my fuckin' cock, man, I'm tellin' you, I'm rock hard right now, I can't go to sleep." "It just sounded like your hand or something," I said, still trying to buy time and figure out whether I should just go for it, or forget the whole thing. "Yo, if you don't believe me, turn on the fuckin' light, man." I still didn't know what to do, but there was nothing wrong with just looking, was there? So against my better judgement, I got up, went to the light switch, and turned it on. And there was Simon, no shirt on, his boxers pulled down, and his seven inch hard cock pointing straight up to his belly button. He lifted his cock up, then let it smack down hard on his abs a few times. So that was the slapping noise I'd heard before. "Wow, you're really hard," was the only stupid thing I could think of to say. "What are you gonna do?" "I need to fuckin' bust my nut," he replied, adding "I don't even care, a hot mouth, or a tight pussy, or whatever the fuck, you know?" When I didn't respond right away, he looked at me and asked, "You like dick, don't you?" "What?" I asked, panicked. I wasn't expecting that question, even though I guess it was obvious. "I -- yeah, I ...." "Can you help a brotha out? Please, man," he said, making his fat white cock smack on his abs a few more times, then looking back at me. I knew I had a boyfriend, and I knew I shouldn't be messing around with guys who lived right next door…but how many times was I going to get a hot straight guy begging me to suck his cock? So I turned the light off again, figuring that's how he'd want it, and walked over to the bed, filled with lust, and guilt. I climbed between his legs and tentatively put his cock head in my mouth, still not believing he was letting me do this. He sighed as soon as my lips closed around his hard-on, so I kept going. I slowly went all the way down to the base, feeling his cock gag me a few times. When he still didn't stop me, I sucked his cock a little faster, gagging myself a few more times. Then I went after his balls, swirling them around in my mouth and licking underneath them. After a couple minutes, I had this stranger's hairy balls rubbing all over my face, and I felt so disgusting, and so happy. Then Simon surprised me by grabbing my head and moving my mouth from his balls back onto his cock. I figured he wouldn't want to touch another guy at all, but he kept his hands on my head as he started roughly forcing his cock head down my throat, making me gag and slobber. "You like that fuckin' dick, don't you, pussy boy?" My eyes were watering, my nose was running, and he wasn't letting me off his cock, even though I tried pulling up a few times. "Yeah you do, you fuckin' bitch boy, I knew you wanted this dick the moment I saw you." Then without warning, he took his cock out of my mouth and started pulling my shirt off. I started to say something, but I was still trying to catch my breath, so I just let him do it. Then he moved around behind me, pushed me up the bed onto my stomach, and started tearing my jeans off, too. "No, I don't --" I started to say, but he kept pulling them off, and threw them onto the floor. He moved back up the bed and forced his cock down my throat again. This time as I was gagging on his cock, he slid his hand inside my briefs and started playing with my hole. Well this was happening too fast, and it was more than I'd bargained for -- I'd thought I would just suck off this stud, and keep my clothes on, and that would be that. That wasn't really cheating on my boyfriend, was it, if I didn't even take my clothes off? But it looked like my neighbor wanted more than to just get his cock sucked, which I wasn't really okay with. Well, maybe he just wanted to play with my hole while I sucked him off, I thought, and that was it. I mean, he was straight, wasn't he? And he hadn't even taken my underwear off. So after a few seconds, I stopped fighting him and just let him rub a couple slick fingers on my hole while he fucked my throat. But after just a few minutes of that, he yanked me off his cock and threw me up the bed onto my stomach again. While I was catching my breath and wiping the slobber off my face, he tore off my underwear, and then he was between my legs, with his tongue up my ass. How the fuck had that happened? He was straight, wasn't he? And I barely even knew this guy! What was his name again? And I'd been with my boyfriend for almost three years, and I'd never cheated on him. What the hell was I doing? This was totally wrong, and way too fast, and I had to get him off me, and get out of there…. But he was making me feel so good, and my boyfriend had never been this passionate and aggressive with me. In fact, sex with my boyfriend was pretty routine, and he almost never ate me out, and definitely never as good as this guy. I could barely even think straight…. Then my neighbor stopped eating me out all of a sudden, and after a few seconds, my head cleared up and I turned around to face him, remembering what I'd wanted to say. "Listen, I -- I should probably go, I mean I was just going to suck you off, and that's it, but I mean I barely even know you, and I just...." "Shut up, bitch boy!" he said to me. "You're mine tonight!" With that, he grabbed my face and slammed me down into the pillow, stunning me. Who was this guy? What had happened to the laid-back, easygoing guy on the chill pill I'd seen walking past my window every day? Was he seriously not going to let me leave? He kept my face buried in the pillow, then I felt his weight on top of me. I heard him spit a few times, then I felt him rubbing his slick cock head against my hole. No, this wasn't right, I wasn't a cheater, I couldn't do this to my boyfriend, this was way too fast, I had to get out of there. "No, wait, I have to go, I can't do this..." I started to say, determined to get out of there, only to feel a sharp, very painful slap across my face. "Shut the fuck up, bitch," he grunted. What was happening? No one had ever slapped me that hard before. I tried to force my way out from under him, but he was much stronger than me, and shoved my face back down into the pillow so I could barely breath. Then I felt his cock head push harder against my hole, and then he was inside me. I screamed into the pillow, and he held his cock still. "You can take this dick, you fuckin' slut," he whispered into my ear while holding my arms down so I couldn't fight him. "You know you want it. Let me in, let me get off inside you, make me feel good." I had stopped fighting him and was just focusing on relaxing my hole so it wouldn't hurt so bad, and he had started kissing me as he was whispering these nasty things into my ear. "I'll stay right here till you get used to me, I'm not goin' anywhere, I know you want this dick." I don't know if he was right, and I did want it, but my ass eventually started to open up and let him in. I couldn't fight him, he was much stronger than me. So maybe if I just let it happen, it would all be over soon and I could just forget about this whole thing, and my boyfriend would never find out. "That's right, I can feel you loosening up for me, I knew you wanted it," he kept whispering into my ear, with his hands still grabbing my wrists. "Fuck, that feels good, bitch boy, you feel so good." He started moving his cock in and out of me, and moaning into my ear. I hoped he would just finish soon. Then I heard him say, "I've fucked hundreds of bitches just like you, you always put up a fight, but you always take the dick in the end." Wait, did he just say hundreds? How was that even possible? I'd only been with 20 guys, tops, and I thought that was a lot! Was he even wearing a fucking condom? "Wait, are you wearing a condom?" I asked, but he didn't answer, he just kept sliding his hard prick in and out of my hole and breathing right onto my face. I know he heard me. Why didn't he respond? "You have to put a condom on," I said, "I never -- you can't fuck me without one." He still didn't say anything, he just moaned a little louder, fucked me a little faster, and grabbed my wrists a little harder. I had to get him to stop. I'd been so careful with the other guys, and I'd even gone with my boyfriend to get tested when we'd first started dating. Now here was this total stranger inside me with no protection, and he'd said he'd had sex with hundreds of other people! Had he fucked all of them without a rubber, too?? "No, stop, I have a boyfriend!" I said, desperately trying not to catch anything from this guy I had just barely met. "Get off me!" I started to struggle again, but it was no use. Instead of letting me go, he got up off me, grabbed both my wrists with one hand, and slapped me hard with his other hand, one, two, three times. My face was still sore from the first time he'd slapped me, and my eyes started to water. I knew there was no way to get away from this man, he was all the way inside me with no condom on, and he wouldn't stop no matter how much I begged him or struggled to get away. He didn't lay back down on top of me or start kissing me again. Instead he grabbed my wrists and started slamming his unprotected cock into me as hard as he fucking could, anger-fucking me into the mattress. I could feel sweat dripping off of him onto my back. He seemed determined to give me a fuck I'd never forget, whether I wanted it or not. I stopped fighting him, and just hoped he'd hurry up and finish, so I could go. Then he switched from slam-fucking me to piledriving me, pounding his cock into me over and over again without stopping. And as angry and worried as I was, his cock started to feel really good inside me, and I started to moan in pleasure. I didn't know what was happening, or how I could enjoy this even a little bit, but his cock started to feel incredible inside me, like it belonged there. Once again I couldn't think straight, and started to forget that I wanted to get out of there. Then after a few minutes of pile-driving me, he started to moan louder, and I knew he was about to cum, which brought me back to reality. For a second, I still had hope he would do the decent thing and pull out before he came, since he knew I didn't want this, and that I definitely didn't want his cum inside me. But then he started to really slam his raw cock inside me and hold it there, and I knew he was shooting his load deep inside me. He knew I didn't want his cock or his cum, but he didn't care, he was giving me his load whether I wanted it or not. After he finished cumming inside me, he let go of my wrists and rolled onto his back. "Fuck, that was good, bitch boy," he said, slapping me hard on my ass, which was now full of his cum. I couldn't believe what had just happened, or that I had this total stranger's cum deep inside me, and I didn't even know what his status was. Did he even know? What had I done? I started to get up so I could get my clothes back on, when he rolled toward me and held me down again, pushing me into the pillow. What more did he want with me? I thought he was done? Then I felt another hand on my ass, and I knew it wasn't his. What the fuck? He felt me jump and held me down harder. "My roommate wants some, too." His roommate? What the fuck? Had he been there the whole time, watching this guy force his bare cock into me and shoot his load inside me when I'd begged him to stop? Had he watched me struggle and done nothing? The roommate didn't waste any time with foreplay, and before I could say anything, he was on top of me, sliding his hard dick right into my loose, well-fucked hole. I hadn't even seen the roommate and had no idea what he looked like, and I knew he wasn't wearing a rubber, either. He must have already been stroking his cock while he was watching Simon fuck me, because he only pounded my ass for a few minutes, then he was shoving his hard cock all the way inside me and shooting his load deep in me to mix with Simon's. "Fuck," was the roommate's only word, then he pulled out of me and left. I couldn't believe yet another complete stranger had just cum inside me, and I hadn't even seen this one. Was I even still clean now? Had they given me anything? What had I done? I started to get up again, but Simon wouldn't let me go. He turned me on my side and crawled up behind me, pressing his semi-hard cock up against my cummy hole. "You did so great, baby doll," he whispered to me, kissing my neck and nibbling my ear. "You made me feel so fuckin' good, you know that? So fuckin' good." He held me tight, pressed up against my back, and for some reason, I could start to feel myself getting turned on. He shouldn't have cum in me, and he shouldn't be holding me like this. I had a boyfriend, and this was so completely wrong. But he kept softly kissing my neck, and I didn't stop him. "And it was so hot seeing you take my roommate's dick. I wish you could have seen that." His hand started sliding down my bare chest, towards my cock, which he'd completely ignored before now. When he wrapped his hand around my cock and balls, I was surprised to realize I was totally hard. He started stroking my cock, and I didn't tell him to stop. He spat in his hand and went back to stroking me. I moaned a little and relaxed into his body, and I think he knew I was his. After just a few minutes, I was shooting a hot, guilty load all over his sheets, and pressing hard back into his chest. "I know you're confused right now, baby doll," he said softly as he nibbled my ear some more. "But I know you liked it. And I liked it, too. And I know you'll be back for more." And as I drifted off to sleep with these two strangers' loads planted deep inside me, I knew he was right.

PART 1 My name’s Sloan. I’m 35, white, hairy, and hung. My dick is a fat, veiny hole-wrecker, and I love to show it off in public. I keep my body in the best shape possible—rock-hard six-pack, muscular chest, beefy legs. I’m really good at luring younger guys into giving up their holes. There’s something about my look, about my square jaw and intense brown eyes and high-and-tight crew cut. Something that makes me look trustworthy, wholesome. The good guy. The older brother. The mentor. But see, I’m not the good guy. In fact, I’m one evil motherfucker. My favorite hobby is seducing, chemming, and corrupting college dudes, pushing their limits, taking their fantasies to the dark side, and pozzing their sweet smooth hungry holes—pounding them raw and leaving them dripping with multiple loads of unmedicated virus. And the funny thing is this: no matter how much they protest at one time or another, no matter how much they claim that they don’t want to be barebacked and gang-bred and pimped out, they always end up hungry and begging for more of that sweet seed deep in their guts. So yeah: I guess you could say that I’ve pozzed a lot of boys, destroyed a lot of unsuspecting holes, initiated a lot of slampigs. But last weekend—well, last weekend was the hottest transformation I’ve seen yet. My favorite place to hunt for victims is about a block away from a bathhouse here in Berkeley. I watch for a certain kind of guy: 18 or 19, an undergrad just getting his first taste of freedom away from the parents, well-built, preppy. He might walk hesitantly toward the entrance, then stop to reconsider, then start walking back to his car, then decide to go into the bathhouse after all. That’s when I intercept him. I emerge from the shadows to strike up a conversation—and with any luck, change his life forever. Last weekend, I was in my usual spot. It was a warm August night, and I was wearing a pair of mesh gym shorts with no underwear, a tight wife beater to show off my hairy chest, and a ballcap. I’d taken a dick pill about 30 minutes earlier, so my cock was forming a huge tent in my shorts as I anticipated my next conquest. That’s when the boy got out of his car. He looked both ways down the street—a little lost, I guess—then spotted the bathhouse entrance. Clearly a first-timer, I thought. As he walked closer to me, I began to make out his features: short dark-brown hair, a handsomely boyish face with a nice strong jawline, a fucking adorable nose, and a pair of big, dark, expressive eyes that revealed both his anxiety and his excitement. He was in a pair of khaki shorts and a tight black tank top, so I got a pretty good look at his sweet little jock body, his muscular calves, and his deeply tanned, sinewy arms that showed evidence of some serious time at the gym. He stopped in the middle of the street. He wavered. He almost turned around and went back to his car. But he kept walking toward the entrance—and that’s when I spoke up. “Hey, buddy,” I said, stepping onto the sidewalk, my dick still at attention. That startled him. But as he squinted to look at me in the semi-darkness, his fear turned to relief. I was obviously the kind of guy he was hoping to find here. His eyes widened as they traveled the length of my body, from my face to my torso to the outline of my cock. “Hey there,” he answered in a surprisingly deep voice. “Whatcha doin’?” I looked down at my dick. “Oh, just hanging,” I said with an evil grin, giving my cock a giant twitch. He almost gasped to see it jump like that -- and then he couldn’t stop staring. I stepped back into the shadows and beckoned him to follow me. He obeyed as if in a trance, his whole body shivering as he approached. “What’s your name, buddy?” “Conrad,” he said, but he didn’t look at me. He was still staring at my dick. I made it twitch again, and this time he almost laughed in total fascination. “I’m Sloan,” I said. “How old are you, Conrad?” “I just turned 18 last week,” he replied. “I’m starting at Berkeley this fall. Most people in my class are about a year older—I skipped a grade.” “18 is a good age,” I managed to say, my mind suddenly filled with images of chemming and pozzing this perfect 18-year-old boy. My cock grew harder, and I took a tiny step closer to him. “By the way, Conrad, it’s OK to look at my dick. Really. This cock likes attention. In fact, you can even touch it if you want.” He gave me a funny look, as if he hadn’t heard me correctly. I smiled back, gripping my dick in my hand, then released it by slapping it against my thigh. Another gasp from Conrad. After a moment of hesitation, he reached down to touch the outline of my dick, his hands visibly shaking as he grabbed a handful of mesh and cock. After a moment or two of running his hand along the length of my poz shaft, he looked up at me with a dazed kind of desire. “No, no, Conrad,” I said, shaking my head. “That’s not what I meant.” I took his hand in one of my hands. With my other hand, I pulled the elastic of my shorts away from my waistline. Then I slowly guided him down my treasure trail until he could feel the touch and girth and weight of my cock. It was throbbing with heat, its surface slightly sticky from the steady stream of precum dripping from my mushroom head—as if my poz dick were drooling at the thought of devouring this beautiful, trusting boy. He grabbed onto the dick that would break him in half and poz him deep—and his eyes fluttered in total bliss. I laughed and said: “You like that dick, huh?” He nodded eagerly. I placed my hand on the small of his back and drew him closer to me. He smelled like all good 18-year-old boys should: a combination of cheap cologne, sweat, and chewing gum. I imagined what his crotch might smell like, all musky with dried cum and piss and hormones. As our faces hovered just a few inches apart, I reached my hand down the back of his shorts to feel a perfectly round jockbutt. He trembled again. I whispered in his ear: “Are you looking for a big bro tonight?” He nodded, and I drew him closer, letting him feel the heat radiating off my body. He sighed in contentment as he nuzzled my furry chest. Then I whispered in his ear again: “Do you want your big bro to fuck you, Conrad?” “Yes, please,” he said, lifting up his head to look me directly in the eyes. I smiled and mussed his hair. “Oh, poor lil’ bro,” I said. “Didn’t anybody ever fuck you before?” He nodded and shrugged. “Yeah,” he said. “Two different guys. But they were my age, and didn’t really know what they were doing. I was kinda hoping that I’d find somebody here at the bathhouse who could—um—” “Break you in?” He buried his face in my chest again, mumbling “yes,” and I ran my hands gently up and down his spine, feeling the strength of his back muscles, imagining what he would look like on all fours, back arched, ass in the air, begging for loads. My hands returned to massaging his beefy little jockbutt, and he let out a deep, shaky moan. “I would be so honored to break you in, little bro. I want to show you how a man should fuck a boy, and how a boy should surrender his hole to a man. Would you like that?” “Yes,” he said again. His arms wrapped a little tighter around my torso, and I gently pushed my cock against his body. My throbbing poz shaft thrummed next to the firm muscles of his stomach. He exhaled a long, slow breath, as if melting into me. And at that moment, I smiled to myself and thought: This boy is fucking mine. I pointed down the street. “I live about two blocks that way,” I said. “Wanna come back to my place, maybe smoke some pot, fool around a little? We can go to the bathhouse later, if you decide you’re ready for it.” “Sure,” he said, giving me the cutest fucking grin. And right at that moment, seeing his innocence and sweetness and eagerness to please, my dick twitched even harder than before, and the head of my cock released a small geyser of toxic precum. With any luck, I thought to myself, I’ll get to see that same giant grin on his face in just a few hours—right about the time he’s spreading his slammed-up jockboy hole to get pounded and knocked up by poz cock. I pointed him in the direction of my house. He walked about a half-step ahead of me, his sweet bubble butt bouncing beneath those gym shorts as my cock followed just a few inches behind. The poor kid didn’t know it yet, but he was as good as poz. I knew exactly what to do. Everything was prepared for my victim’s arrival. And within the next hour, I planned to be blasting my potent strain deep inside this sweet 18-year-old fagboy’s chemmed-up cumhole. MORE SOON…

This is essentially another BZ member's story. PissPigBrooklyn sent me his true story and I just expanded it and added some details I'd imagined. You may disagree after reading this, but I don't think there's anything 'wrong' with me. I just wanted HIV, and had been trying to convert for a long period of time. Why? It was one of my many fetishes, but I'd more or less given up when I met an old acquaintance at an art gallery opening. He had actually been a former escort i had engaged. (It's yet another fetish.) I remarked on how much weight he had lost and he said well he was likely to lose even more. I knew why and asked if he was on meds. He shrugged. I asked if he had it when we fucked a few (about 4 or so years earlier_. He said no, not to worry. I said too bad. He pulled me aside and undid his pants showing me a biohazard tat on his hip. I traced it rather longingly and he put me on my knees where i traced it with my tongue (never told anybody this part and we were only a few feet from the crowd at the exhibit barely hidden.). He looked at me with interested eyes and asked "Really? You chasing?" "Like a hound after a fox," I said using the first cliche that came to mind. He said that he had a pretty high viral already when tested two months before and that he was sure he could do something about that. I could feel my breathing starting to change to shorter pants. "What did you have in mind?" I thought immediately of a friend who was also chasing and told Bill how we had been planning a conversion party but had only been able to find one, maybe two guys to do the deed for the two if us. In that full crowded room, Bill took my hand and guided it to the crotch of his pants. He was rock hard! "I'm in" he said. "You sure are," I responded. The following day I contacted my friend and we began to make immediate plans for the party. We had two more guys besides Bill interested in it and within two days and thanks to a Craig's List posting, another guy seemed really interested in it. We set a date and I rented a room at a midtown hotel. Of course things began to go wrong immediately. Two of the guys cancelled, including the Craig's List guy and a subsequent ad yielded no true results. I had begun to give up hope when I called Bill with the last postponement. He had been very patient through almost a month and a half of waiting saying not to worry, his viral load was probably only climbing higher (it had been 350k three months before) Bill said he would wait but was scheduled to leave town right after Thanksgiving. This was in late October. he offered to do me alone by himself. I said that if something didn't happen by Thanksgiving, we would. Suddenly things began to fall into place. One of the people who had backed out was suddenly available again and another friend of the other bottom had agreed to go off meds in order to top at the party. Now THAT is a real friend! There were now four tops and two bottoms. We scheduled it for the day after Thanksgiving! Black Friday indeed. Everyone including Bill was happy. Maybe he expected to get paid for this -- but I was already stretching my budget with renting a hotel room in midtown. Hell....if I got what I wanted, I'd pay the man. He was very European, foreign-looking. I'll describe him as an Italian Mick Jagger if you need a mental picture. That Friday arrived and I couldn't eat anything. My heart raced and I felt a little dizzy at times. Nerves. I was definitely not having second thoughts because I'd been wanting this so long. I was energized with excitement and anticipation. The hotel wasn't what you'd call 'plush', but it nice and roomy. There were two Queen-sized beds and eight pillows. It already smelled nice, but I lit a scented candle I'd been given as a gift by somebody in my family. It made a nice glow as the sun began to get lower in the sky. My chaser buddy came to the room first. I could tell he'd been drinking a little, and I wondered why I hadn't brought some booze to this thing. Whatever...we could just raid the minibar if needed. In fact, I needed a shot of something right that second. My friend and I each had a couple of drinks before that first knock at the door. It was Bill, looking hot as ever. He even had cologne on. He looked around the room and decided it would work. "How many others are coming?" He asked. "There will be six total. Want a drink?" "I'm good for now. Maybe later. The candle is nice -- what's the smell?" I'd completely forgotten. In the next fifteen minutes, all the other tops had arrived. I was really uncertain as to how this should get started, but Bill just stripped bare. I guess that was good as an ice-breaker as any. I got naked and then so did the rest. My buddy had already picked out the dick he wanted and the two of them went at it. I could see the top guys bony ass pumping up and down into my lucky pal. He was going to get it for sure.. I'd already promised Bill the first fuck, and he moved in close to me. I think the part of all of this was how much heat his naked body gave off. He was maybe feverish or just energized by lust. He felt hot to the touch. I wanted to be burned. He was taller than me, but much lighter, and still took me over quickly. I was on my back with him forcing his way into me. He entered me slowly, using just some gun oil. The other tops were fooling around with each other and one of them lit up a joint. Shit -- I'd have to pay extra for that because this was a non-smoking room. I didn't care. I'd take out a second mortgage on my house for the sensations I was having. As Bill found his way inside of me, deeper and deeper, he started talking in a low growling voice... "You're going to take my dirty seed and make it part of you. Understand?" I was in pure heaven. The world could end now. "Yeah." "It's going to be with you forever. You'd better be sure because there's no turning back. You fucking sure you're ready?" I realized I could change my mind. He was giving me choice. At that second I decided once and for all that I was chasing HIV and not just fantasizing. This was real. So I quietly reassured him. "Yes. Fuck me hard and deep. Fill me with your toxic seed. I surrender to it." Well, I didn't have to say any of that because he announced he was shooting his death load...and telling me how sick I would become. I shot a load just as he was pulling his soft dick out. I tried to remember everything about the moment...the smells, shadows and sounds. I'd wanted this too long to ever forget it. The other tops fucked me, but they weren't as talented as Bill...especially with the poz talk. One of them didn't say anything, and the others just said generic things like "Take this dirty bug" and "Death is beautiful". It all felt good, but I missed Bill's penis in me. We went at it one last time, but is was easier and slower. His body was so heated...he must have a fever. Then the party disbanded. My friend I had a celebratory drink and then fell into an exhausted sleep. Bliss. I got the expected 'fuck flu' in early January and tested poz the next week. Happy Ending.

Ryan, was a 6’ foot, blonde hair, blue eye jock. At 21, he had everything going for him. He had a great boyfriend in Sam, who was equally has good looking, with dark hair and brown eyes and a swimmers body. However, Ryan liked to play on the side, without letting Sam know. Ryan always played safe, with other guys, all with his age range, and he was a total top. Now, Ryan and Sam had a great sex life, but Ryan, was never satisfied with just one guy. One weekend, Ryan out of town, while Sam was home sick. Ryan, checking out bars in the area, hoping to get laid. Hitting a bar, called “Aqua”, the guys here were older then him, Ryan is drinking his beer when an old, lanky man, “How are ya young fella?” He asked. He had been watching Ryan when he first entered the bar. Checking out Ryan’s body and especially his ass, and wanted to put his poz cock into it. Ryan, “good, thanks.” Not really into making small talk with a guy old enough to be his father, possibly his grandfather. “I’m Bruce.” Putting out his hand to Ryan. He shakes it, “Ryan.” “This is your first time here, at Aqua.” “Yeah, you a regular here, Bruce?” “I am, Ryan.” “Cool.” Ryan got up and left his drink on the bar to call Sam. Bruce, moved quickly, putting a roofie into his drink. Ryan, returned to the bar, and downed his drink. “Bruce, it was nice to meet you, but I have to get going.” At that moment Ryan started to feel dizzy. “You ok, Ryan?” “Yeah, feel a bit dizzy.” “Let’s get you outside for fresh air.” Bruce got a passed out Ryan to his place, got Ryan undressed. Bruce, was in awe, Ryan’s body, was in perfect shape. His cock 7inches soft. But the main prize was Ryan’s ass, nice tight and round. Bruce, turned Ryan on his back, and starting massaging his back and shoulders , Ryan, drugged up, was enjoying the massage, unaware that he was going to get pozzed. “How does it feel, Ryan?” Bruce asks his unconscious soon to be bottom. “Good”. he said in a soft voice. “Ryan” whispered Bruce, “turn over on your front”, Ryan does, and feeling good, and horny, he had no problems with listening to Bruce, who’s voice was soft and soothing. Bruce, started stroking Ryan’s dick, “spread your legs a bit.” Bruce said. “That’s it.” Using his finger, Bruce, slowly began to finger fuck, Ryan’s ass. “Damn you’re tight.” Bruce lived up his dick and Ryan’ ass. Going in slow, Ryan in his drugged state, moaned in pleasure, Thrusting in and out of Ryan, Bruce couldn’t believe he had this stud in his bed. Ryan, feeling a dick inside him for the first time, was enjoying it, not realizing he was being barebacked by a poz guy, who was old enough to be his father. Bruce, felt his cock and balls tighten, shooting several poz loads deep into Ryan’s ass, catching his breath, Bruce kept his cock inside the young man’s ass for a five minutes to be sure that none of his “babies” would leak out. “Ryan, I own your ass now.” “I know about your boyfriend Sam, he asked me to poz you, and he doesn’t want you back.” And I’m going to share you and your ass to my friends.” “The top jock, is now my bottom poz boy.”

gonna bring a point and lots of lube!.....fuckin eat ass all night@

would be hot to smoke up with you sometime in Massachusetts

Until recently was mainly into pissing on /in guys..but since I started sucking had couple guys feed me.. two tasted great like coffee...other not so much. sour. for pissing into someone I have 18" silicone sound that piss sprays out of when when I'm hard.. ...

Hey, been with guys off and on for the past 10 years. Been fantasizing about being breed. By issue is with all the “stealth pozing” going on. I am hiv neg and want to stay that way. So scared of it I’ve never even swallowed a load, other than my own. Anyone from Vermont feel free to say hi.

Stunning ass, beautiful bod. Would love to breed you

Really, it's just about age and biology. Some bottoms get hard when fucked, some don't, and some it changes over time, with age, with alterations of hormones. Me? I love being soft when getting fucked. Super submissive that way. Love seeing that in porn films too. Love it when, with a limp dick, I get the cum fucked out of me as well. That said, I also like having a hard dick and having it used and abused either while being fucked or during foreplay. That's also fucking hot. The best tops I've been with have worked with whatever presented itself -- one way or the other. ?

This story, for me, is about far more than a series of sexual encounters. Certainly, the sex is hot, and better yet, those scenes are really well written (narrating sexual action is not an easy task). But there's a sensuality and tenderness between Ken and the narrator that takes the story beyond mere bug-chasing porn. Instead of being a total pariah, Ken is humanized by the narrator's curiosity about Ken's sexual exploits -- that the narrator has his own purpose in eliciting details of Ken's sex life doesn't make his interest less genuine or impair our ability to see Ken as a man, more than a public health statistic or stack of medical records. In turn, the narrator's actions regarding his own health, likely incomprehensible to many, become at least somewhat easier for an onlooker to accept because the narrator has shown, through his acceptance of Ken, that he himself need not become a complete outcast. And Spermpig reminds us that though the ICD code of everyone who's HIV+ is the same, we each reached that point by our own separate and distinct paths.

Great vid overall, piss fuck at 10min mark: https://xhamster.com/videos/gays-ass-to-mouth-atm-bareback-piss-to-asshole-hot-7432778

I’ve got a nice chubby ass that’s in need of some seed in it.

Now that sounds hot! Love to be breeded & broken in real good.. Cock is hard thinking about it.

https://tinyurl.com/y7p6wnug Quick questionnaire I created. Anonymous. The more responses I get, the better. Thanks

Part 11 As Charles was being filled with his first load of poz cum he wasn’t aware that the entire event was being receded. Once it was leaned who he was, the fact that his ultra conservative father would be enraged and embarrassed if he ever discovered that his son was a gay PnP boy. Chuck would probably be shunned, disowned and dis-inherited. The video would be good black male material. They figured to get money from this new bareback bottom they are creating. The money could be used for drugs, made improvements to the property or prize money for the best bottom of the month, which Sam won hands down for Charles. Charles kept taking poz load after poz load and slam after slam. They even got him on video begging for the guy to cum in his ass along with him begging for a slam. They had him right where they wanted him, they owned his ass. While Sam was fucking him for the third time he felt he needed to inform the member group bottom of his new found love for partying and taking raw dick. He told Charles, “I know you’re mind has been trying to process all that you gave been experiencing and feeling. Let me make this easy and simple for you to understand. After you leave here you’re going to try and deny that you were fucked up the ass. Then one night you’ll dream about my cock or any man’s cock filling your ass. You might even try to distract yourself with your girlfriend. I guarantee you won’t be successful. You’ll be calling me to give you the only thing that will satisfy the itch you’ll be feeling for a needle in your arm and a cock up your ass.” With that said, Sam delivered another poz load inside the formerly straight Charles. That same night David brought a total top who, in his opinion, was to cocky and needed to be brought down to realty. He thought he was God's gift to every bottom I the world. His name was Brandon and he was a ‘stud’ of pure muscle at 6’ 2”, 185 pounds, blond hair, green eyes and a 10” cock. David hooked up with him a could times when he was in a bottoming mood. Although he was hung, he was a decent top, he only like to fuck bareback and party, he didn’t like his attitude. He worked it out for Brandon to get an invite to the party as or of the top and explained the major rule of the party. First rule no one leaves the party before 8 am and the second rule that they did not allow spectators, he’d have to be doing some fucking throughout the night. This wasn’t really a ‘party rule’ it was made up just for Brandon. They made sure every drink Brandon had was laced with GHB and Tina. It was calculated that along with what he was smoking the laced drinks would give him Tina dick. Sure enough after a couple hours he started to lose his rock hard 10” asking David for a ‘dick’ pill. David took him off to the side and gave him a blue sugar pill telling him it was Viagra. Brandon swallowed or down with a laced Gatorade adding more Tina to his already drugged up body. David gave him adequate time to try and get hard which was no use. At that point they reminded Brandon of the party rule and if he couldn’t get hard to fuck he was going to be fucked. Brandon furiously tried you get hard as he was being surrounded by several members that would have no problem getting him over to one of the slings and restraining him so that he can be fucked. Realizing that he was not going to get hard he quirky offered to leave only to be reminded of the first rule. Brandon didn’t need to be reminded of the second rule as the group had no problem escorting him over to the sing occupied by Benji. Benji knew of this plan and immediately got out of the sling abs retrieved the restraints, attached them on the chains and secured them on Brandon. The G he had consumed made this all too easy as he made a feeble attempted to get away. Now restrained I the sling his fate was sealed. David pulled out a slam and as quick as he placed in the sling his arm was tired off and the needle slid into his vein. Brandon didn’t know what hit him when the tourniquet was removed and the Tina flowed through his body. He coughed hard and was ready to have his bottom cherry finally busted, although it was not with his consent. With Tina in charge he was starting to discover the pleasure his ass was about to bring him for the first time. David began by rimming his virgin hole. Brandon had eaten plenty of ass, but this was the first time he’d be in the receiving end of a tongue. He immediately began to uncontrollably moan as David first licked, the probed into virgin territory. The objective was to get Brandon worked up that he would beg to be fucked, and it was working. When David began to use his fingers to apply lube (and slip in some Tina) it was making Brandon’s ass hungry to be filled. David asked the drugged up soon to be bottom, “How’s that hole? That hole seems to be liking to have my fingers inside.” Brandon could only moan, his drugged up brain was unable to turn any words. The response prompted David to remove his fingers which finally provoked a response from Brandon who exclaimed, “No! Put your fingers back in, it felt really good.” David was now standoff between Brandon’s legs, looking down at him with he lubed cock poised at his virgin ass telling the soon to be fucked virgin, “I’ve got something I think you’re going to learn you love having in your ass.” With that said, David began to penetrate the cocky, total top. Brandon was directed to look into the mirror above the sling, “Look at that cock as it takes you anal virginity.” At first Brandon said, “No” but as David sunk in deeper and deeper his ‘No's' turned into moans and David began to fuck him but the first time. Brandon was well aware that David was poz. The drugs affecting his brain told me that he needed to get fucked. David fucked him but a good 45 minutes before he was ready to breed the burner total top. He didn’t say a word as his pace quickened and his breathing became heavier. Brandon knew he was about to cum and knew from the type of party this was he was and to have that poz cum shot into his ass. His fate already sealed he accepted the facts and yelled out, “BREED MY NEG ASS WITH YOUR DIRTY POZ CUM!”

Part 75 - The Subcontractor Joe and Kyle had gone back to the warehouse and cleaned up before locking the door and heading home. Joe tried to think of another place for the meeting on Tuesday. The warehouse had been fun but it was a pain to set up and get Carter, Blaine and the non-club members to. He thought about the hotel room but Dennis said that it had become more popular as word got out and was booked all week. Then he remembered one of the first times he had been with Blaine and they had fucked under an oak tree near the creek that went through the farm. He talked to Blaine who thought it was a good idea so Joe sent out more messages. On Monday he got a message from Blaine asking if they could postpone their meeting until Thursday. Joe sighed, realizing he had to start over again getting people together. A few of the guys he had gotten for Tuesday couldn’t make it but he was able to find replacements. Joe crossed his fingers hoping there wouldn’t be any more changes. — Ric was nervous. He had been nervous all week. It had started innocently enough the week before when a schedule conflict meant Joe couldn't meet a client so he texted Ric asking "Want to earn a few bucks?” Ric's thought was it sounded like fun: he would meet a guy, have sex and then go home with some cash. It immediately got more complicated when Joe told him what he should do to set it up. He should keep everything separate from his normal life. Ric came up with a name to use - Austin, a new email, a cheap cell phone on a pay-as-you-go plan and listened to all of Joe’s instructions. Still, he figured that after the hundred bucks he spent on the phone he would make it all up in one night. Joe introduced him to the client via email and they had chatted a couple times setting the meeting up. He gave the guy the new phone number and everything moved to text after that. He figured that no matter what the guy was like, he could probably take an hour of him. Since Joe had met him before and said he was a good guy, Ric decided that he really didn’t have much to lose. He didn’t tell anyone what he was doing. He wanted to confide in Alex, but then changed his mind. Tuesday morning as he was walking into school he spotted Coach Adams walking slowly in from his car. “Hey coach. How are you feeling? That must have been some bug you caught, you were out almost two weeks” Ric said. “Oh fuck, don’t remind me” the coach replied and then much quieter he added “How the fuck did you survive that? At one point a friend wanted to take me to the hospital.” “Everyone is different. Mine wasn’t too bad compared to…” Ric almost said ‘Shane’ and then realized the coach might not know about his team being poz. He then finished the sentence with “… some others. Have you gone to the clinic like I told you?” “Yeah, I did last Friday and then yesterday for the results. That was the weirdest doctor visit I’ve ever had. They don’t want to put me on drugs right away. Did they do that to you too?” Ric chuckled as he stopped and looked seriously at the coach. “Yeah, but you shouldn’t say anything about that. It’s supposed to stay quiet. I take it that means you’re going to share” Ric said softly. “Yeah, I know. I just figured that you would know since you referred me there. And yeah, I am. My boyfriend is going to be home on leave at the end of the month. I have a welcome home gift for him” Coach Adams said and then laughed quietly. Ric and the coach went into the school and carried on like nothing happened. He went home and prepared a small bag with some supplies. He was putting it under his bed when Frank, his Dad walked in and things became messy. Frank recognized the new phone and wanted to know what it was for. Ric came up with an excuse, but Frank saw right through the lie and accused Ric of selling drugs. Defeated, Ric told his father the truth, expecting him to blow up and ground him, but instead Frank thought it was really hot and agreed to keep it their secret. Frank even dropped Ric off at the hotel Wednesday evening and told him to call or text if anything went wrong or when he was done. Ric walked in and took the elevator up to the ninth floor and found the room. He had a small bag over his shoulder with the things Joe suggested. He knocked and waited. He was about to knock again and the door opened. In front of Ric was a middle aged white guy. His brown hair had a few gray hairs mixed in and he had a trimmed beard. The guy’s brown eyes inspected every inch of him. He matched the description that he had gotten from Joe so he said “Hi, Barry? I’m Austin. We spoke a few days ago.” Barry smiled and said “Come on in. Glad you could make it” as he walked back into the hotel room. Ric followed him in and looked around, making sure that things looked legitimate. He tried to keep a calm exterior but inside his stomach was turning over and his mind was racing. “I was kind of disappointed that Dave couldn’t meet, but I understand it’s a bit of a drive. So, he and you are friends or co-workers?” Barry asked. “Yeah, I’ve known him several months. We met on a work thing” Ric said, trying to keep it vague and hoping to not get caught in a lie. “Oh cool. You seem a bit young to be doing this… Uh, you are over 18, right? I don’t want the cops running in here. It would make life really bad” Barry said. Ric chuckled and replied “No, I understand. Yeah, I’m over 18, theres nothing to worry about with that. And I really don’t want to deal with the cops either.” Ric set his bag down next to the bed and moved behind Barry, rubbing his shoulders. “We didn’t really talk about what you wanted to do when we were together. I got a little bit of an idea from Dave but he doesn’t like to talk about what happens with clients,” Ric said. “I… uh… appreciate that. Its kind of why I like to hire the same guys. Fewer mouths to talk, if you know what I mean” Barry replied. “I completely understand. What happens here, stays here” Ric said massaging Barry’s shoulders harder. Barry moaned and let Ric rub him. He started to unbutton his shirt and soon it hung open. Ric took the cue and stopped the massage long enough to take Barry’s shirt off and lay it on the chair nearby. “I like to enjoy the pleasure that younger men can give me. It rarely is the same thing twice. I like to let things just happen” Barry said as he turned around. Ric continued to rub his neck and shoulders, this time from the front. Ric looked over his body. There was a small patch of hair between his pecs and another on his stomach. He didn’t have a six-pack but he did have a trim dad-bod. He wondered what was inside his pants but figured he would find out soon enough. Ric then looked back into Barry’s eyes and saw him smile again. “I think we are going to have some fun tonight, Austin. Theres an envelope for you by the TV. As I said, I don’t like to be rushed so we’ll go for two hours and longer if we need to.” Ric spied the alarm clock next to the bed and made a note of the time. He felt Barry pull his shirt up and raised his arms, letting it pull over his head and then get tossed to the floor. Barry held Ric at arms length and looked over his upper body and said “Damn, you are one hot guy. I bet you make a fortune escorting.” Ric chuckled again and lowered his arms down, rubbing his fingers over Barry’s nipples and then moved them down to his waist. “Let’s just think about you and how we can make you feel amazing tonight” Ric replied. He reached in and unbuttoned Barry’s pants and then unzipped them, letting them drop to the floor, revealing a pair of tight blue trunks with a large bulge in front. Ric cupped the bulge and squeezed while moaning “Very nice, Barry.” Barry was obviously enjoying the attention and then reached down and pulled Ric’s jeans down. “Oh fuck yeah” Barry said as he spotted the white sheer see-through trunks that Alex had given him after Ric had successfully knocked him up. They both shucked their pants, socks and shoes. Barry gently motioned to the bed and when they got next to it Ric dropped to his knees, pulling Barry’s underwear down with him. The semi-hard shaft was already six inches but Ric didn’t know if he was a shower or a grower. The uncut cock had a nice heft to it and he licked from the balls up to the tip. Barry let him suck his cock and balls for a few minutes and then tugged on his arm and the two were on the bed kissing seconds later. Barry started out slow and Ric assumed he didn’t usually kiss the guys he hired since he was pretty tentative to start. While they were kissing Barry reached down and slid Ric’s underwear off. Their bodies intertwined and their cocks were nestled next to each other. Barry moved down Ric’s body, kissing his neck and then down to his chest. Barry flicked his tongue over Ric’s pierced nipples, each time making Ric’s cock twitch. He finally moved lower and then came face to face with Ric’s cock. “Holy fuck. You really scored in the cock department” Barry said. Ric spread his legs apart and let Barry explore his cock and balls with his tongue. Several minutes later, Barry pushed Ric’s legs back and zeroed in on his hole. Ric was surprised at how hard Barry could tongue fuck his hole. Most guys just gave a few stabs before going back to licking. Barry seemed to keep poking his curled tongue in forever, even though it was only about ten minutes. Ric could feel the moistness around his hole and Barry seemed to think he had done enough with his tongue. Barry lowered Ric’s ass down and as soon as he could, he speared his cock into the waiting hole. Once inside, Barry just kept driving his cock in deeper, not waiting for Ric to adjust. His bushy pubic hair was pressed against Ric’s hairy ass and Barry looked at Ric’s slightly contorted face. “Yeah, you poz boys all know how to take cock. You never can get enough, can you? Probably don’t even care who it is or what diseases they have” Barry said and followed up with a sinister laugh. He pulled back and rammed back in, feeling Ric flinch at the treatment but saying nothing. Ric was saying a lot, but it was all in his head. “He thinks I’m a seasoned slut and would probably freak if he knew I have been fucking for only seven months” Ric said to himself before stifling a grunt. Once Barry started an even pumping motion, Ric started to work his ass around Barry’s cock. “Slow down, boy. I plan on fucking this hole for a while” Barry barked out. Ric smiled and thought to himself “I may be the bottom now, but I can control how this goes.” Barry fucked for several more minutes before pulling out and groaning. Obviously he was getting too close. He flipped Ric over on to his knees and then drove his cock back in. This time Ric was more subtle and he let Barry fuck his ass for twenty minutes before he started to work his ass muscles and gently milked the shaft. “Oh fuck! Oh shit” Barry yelled out and was able to get two more strokes in before he fell forward on top of Ric and began convulsing. Spurts of his neg seed shot into Ric’s hole and Ric started to aggressively drain the remaining cum out of Barry’s balls. Barry rolled off Ric and lay on the bed, panting. Ric moved down and started to clean the cum and ass juice off Barry’s cock. “Damn it! I usually last a lot longer than that” Barry said with the sound of disgust in his voice. “That hole just feels so damn good and its been a few weeks since I’ve been able to fuck” he added, as if Ric needed an explanation. “Don’t worry about it. We can go again when you’re ready. You still have a lot of our time together left” Ric said before he licked his lips of the last bit of cum. With Barry’s cock now mostly soft, Ric reached up and rolled Barry on to his stomach. He crawled up and started to massage his back, with his hard cock and full balls nestled on Barry’s crack. It wasn’t a professional massage, but Ric’s hands rubbed and dug into Barry’s back and it took only a few minutes before Barry was moaning again. Ric’s cock was rubbing between the two mounds and after several minutes Ric moved down Barry’s body and was rubbing his lower back with his hands. His hands moved lower and then he started massaging his ass and thigh muscles and chuckled when Barry pushed his ass up. Ric wondered if this top daddy was up for a little bottom action and pried his ass apart while still massaging his butt muscles. Ric leaned down and blew on the exposed hole and was happy when he didn’t get any protests. He got closer and licked up from Barry’s balls up to his hole and licked and nursed on the pucker. He kept adding more spit and then working it in with his tongue and fingers. Ric moved back up Barry’s body and then laid on top of him, with his cock wedged between the crack. His hips rocked slowly and he whispered into Barry’s ear “You want this, Barry?” Ric pressed his cock deeper into the crack and continued humping. Barry just moaned, so Ric continued. Ric’s cock would catch on Barry’s hole and then pop out. A trail of precum was mixing with his spit around Barry’s hole and a dozen strokes later, his cock pushed into the wet opening. “Oh my god” Barry said breathlessly. Ric smiled and said “That feels good, doesn’t it?” and Barry quickly replied “Mmmhmm.” Second by second, centimeter by centimeter Ric’s cock got deeper inside Barry. Each stroke was short but eventually Rick had half of his cock pistoning into Barry. The moans were interspersed with the occasional grunt as Ric’s thick cock stretched Barry open a little more. Ric decided to go for broke and the thrusts got longer and deeper. Barry remained in moan and groan mode as the strokes got harder. Ric didn’t get all the way inside, he kept nudging against Barry’s inner ring and that seemed to be the limit of how deep Barry would let him fuck. Ric started pounding harder and the two were bouncing on the bed from each thrust. Ric could feel his balls start to tighten and knew he had to ask. “You want me to pull out Barry?” Ric asked as his cock drove in and out of Barry’s ass. He got a moan back so he gave several more deep strokes into Barry’s ass. “I’m getting close Barry. Should I pull out?” Another moan and he kept thrusting. “Last chance Barry or I’ll breed your ass with my poz cum” Ric said breathlessly. The response was a louder moan and then Barry pushed his ass up to meet Ric’s inward shove. Ric was now balls deep, past the second ring and it triggered his body. His cock pulsed and ropes of charged seed shot deep into Barry’s neg hole. Ric could feel Barry’s hole twitching and knew he was unloading onto the bed. It milked more of Ric’s diseased sperm into Barry’s guts while Barry kept moaning. His balls were empty and he was still hard deep inside Barry’s hole. He thrust in slowly a few times and then pulled out, rolling over next to Barry. Barry looked over to Ric with a wicked grin. “You are one dirty boy. I bet you really got off on breeding my neg hole” Barry said. “You didn’t stop me and seemed to enjoy it. I gotta keep the customer happy” Ric replied. “Kinda hard to tell you to stop when it feels that good” Barry said as he leaned over and licked Ric’s cock. “You can always hit the clinic and get treated, just don’t wait more than a day or two” Ric said. “So you’re not undetectable?” Barry asked. “Nope” Ric replied with a devilish grin. A look of panic came over Barry’s face. “Fuck!” he yelled out. He moved over and pushed Ric’s legs up. He may have looked pissed, but his cock said “turned-on.” Before Ric knew what was happening, Barry’s cock was slammed all the way into him. “You fucker! You’re trying to poz me up?” Barry growled. He pulled back and rammed back in. “I’m gonna fucking wreck that cunt of yours!” Barry yelled. Ric was now the one with a look of panic on his face. Barry was pounding his ass as hard as he could. “Grudge fuck” was all that Ric could think of. Each thrust seemed to be as rough as Barry could muster and Ric’s head was now banging into the headboard. “UGH UGH UGH” Barry was grunting as the two bodies slammed together. It went on for ten minutes, then fifteen and almost twenty minutes. “FUUUUCCCCKKK!” yelled out Barry as he buried his cock in as deep as he could and unleashed another load into Ric’s hole. Ric looked up and Barry still looked pissed. This didn’t seem to be a role play of the pissed off guy that just got pozzed by surprise. Barry pushed off and plopped down on the bed, not looking back at Ric. Ric slid off the side of the bed and went to the bathroom and soaked a washcloth and wiped off. He came out and got dressed. Not a word had been spoken. He started walking to the door when Barry said “Don’t forget the envelope.” “You sure? This didn’t go like I thought it would” Ric replied. “Me either but it was the hottest fuck I’ve had in a long time” Barry replied. Ric grabbed the envelope and went to the door. “You know how to contact me if you want a repeat. Bye” Ric said as he walked out the door. His heart was racing and his breathing was labored as he walked down the hall. He got into the elevator and fell back against the wall of the car, feeling his heart pound in his chest. Ric went down to the lobby and then out on to the street. He leaned against the building and texted his dad “Done. Pick me up pls.”

I had a few raw encounters, but I started training with and chasing for DadP in June, and had the flue for a week and half in July. I still haven't had an official test yet, but will have one in Sept, but I should pass my AIDS test with "flying colors" according to DadP, until then I guess I'm still technically chasing, and am happy not going to get tested out of respect for the guys that have helped knock me up.

Step by step, choose what YOU want to be and to feel.

i Part 10 Benji was very popular at the bar, as were the all the twinkies Arthur hired. He became a major cum slut in a very short time. The monthly parties were getting better with new bottoms every now and then. Sam was the bouncer at the local 24 and under club. The club has been having an issue with gay boys forcibly being fucked in the bathroom. It was the same story, the guy was gay, 18-20 years old, kind of skinny, and he was given a drink by someone me had just met. After he swallowed about half of the beverage me started to feel woozy and the generous guy who bought them the drink helps them into an empty stall in the bathroom. There he pushes them against the wall, forces their pants down and (basically) rapes them. Sam finds out about these since he is not only the bar’s bouncer, but an ex-county deputy sheriff, and although the guys were raped, none of them want to file a police report. He has a good idea who the guy is and comes up with a plan to catch him. He asks if he can use Benji as bait and they plan it for a Friday night when there is a group party planned. The plan is for Benji to lure this 18 year old punk into raping, except when if comes to Benji, you can’t rape the willing. Benji made sure he attracted the Devin of the guy Sam knew was committing these rapes. There were a couple guys there to make sure that Benji didn’t end up being drugged like had done to his victims. Benji just had to act the part. After someone saw the generous guy approach Benji with the ‘spiked’ drink it was quickly replaced with a clean one. As intended, Benji had over half the drink consumed when he stated to act ‘out of it’ as the 18 year old rapist helped him to the bathroom. They had him once he started fuck Benji when him saying a low ‘No, don't’ over and over again. Sam, along with another member of the group busted into the bathroom stall on him fucking Benji, showed a couple of bags and told him, “YOU’RE UNDER ARREST FOR RAPE!” He attempted to talk his way out of it answering back, “This guy asked me to take him into the bathroom and fuck him.” Sam then asked Benji, “Hey buddy, did you ask to be fucked here in the bathroom?” The rapist was starting to tell Sam that he was a little drunk and probably couldn’t answer when he shocked to here his rape victim answer, “No I didn't, he brought me into the bathroom, pulled my shorts and underwear off and started fucking me. I said ‘No, don't’ as he continued to fuck me.” The kid turned white as a sheet as they pulled him out of the stall and handcuffed him before leading him out to Sam’s car. The member with Sam pretended to comfort Benji before they went out too his car and headed to the group party. Before Sam out him in the car he grabbed his wallet hang his name and address. There was a picture of him with some cute girl on formal attire. Sam read off his information of his license, name, address, etc. He asked, “So , our rapist has a gave Charles W. Wallace, III. You wouldn’t be related to the Wallace family that owns the manufacturing plant just outside of town? And is this a picture of you and your girlfriend?” The kid began to cry as he answered, “My life will be over of anyone finds out about this. I’m not gay, the girl been working a lot lately and I just needed to get off. I figured fucking a fag isn’t cheating since he’s a fag.” Sam snapped back at him, “Boy, that’s the wrong thing to say” and with that getting said, Sam drove off. About 20 min later me pulled up to the party house and took Charles directly to the pool. Looking around Charles saw only naked men. He was still handcuffed as they stripped of his clothes, ‘helped’ into a sling and restrained his arms and legs. Sam was standing over him naked like Charles, looked down at him and said, “It's the for you to learn what it’s like to be raped, but I’ve got a feeling you’re going to end up enjoying getting fucked. In fact, I think you’re going to love it!” As that was said someone shoved a large pieces of Tina inside his ass and as Charles we complaining wait the burning in his ass, Sam tied a the tourniquet on his arm and administered a generous slam. The bound rapist coughed out hard as Sam wasted go time and slammed all 9” of his cock balls deep. Once Charles was through his coughing and realized he was getting fucked he couldn’t ignore the pleasure he was getting and instantly goading when each thrust. The couldn’t believe how good it felt. He looked around at all the guys fucking the group bottoms and recognized Benji who was in the other sing getting fucked. In his drugged you mind he recognized him, but couldn’t figure it out that he was set up. He was suddenly slapped by Sam who told him, “Look at me Chuck. I can tell you like getting fucked.” Sam grabbed his hard cock giving it a couple strokes before continuing, “Now your going to know what it feels like to very bred. I’m about to fill your ass with a huge load of my poz cum. I haven't cum inn live two weeks and stopped taking my meds. I’m sure my viral load is in the millions by now. I’m going to knock you up, impregnate you with my seed. I’m going to own your ass from this night on.” Even in his drugged up mind, Charles understood what he was being told as he looked into the mirror above the sling to see Sam’s bare cock inside his ass as he can’t it spasm filling him with a huge load of poz cum.

Part 8 David could see Beni was about ready to craft after the jocks were done. He told Benji, “I think it’s time for you to crash. Go ahead and let yourself sleep. I’ll join you I a few minutes. I just want to start digitizing the video so I can edit it tomorrow.” David covered Benji with a sheet as he started to load an the video into the editing program. He knew it would take sometime for it all to load. He then joined Benji in bed as the two dozed off. Benji woke with a slightly clearer head recalling what he’d done at the party and, recently, with the 3 jocks. He was slightly panicked over letting so many men fuck him raw and cum in his ass. He knew that he was very careless letting that happen and that he couldn’t let it happen ever again. Then he felt that he wasn’t alone as a pair of arms reach out and grabbed him tight ass he heard David say, “Good morning babe.” Benji felt David’s hard cock against his side. Without knowing why, Benji turned his back towards his bed mate and backed his ass onto his bare cock. He knew it was risky, but he couldn’t deny himself or anyone who was going to fuck him the pleasure of his ass raw. A moan was heard from both Benji and the man who introduced him to do many pleasurable things over the past 2 days. David delivered a powerful fuck as they lay um their sides in his bed with Benji pushing his ass back match every stroke into his body. David made sure Benji enjoyed ever inch of his cock further cementing the kid’s need for cock and cum. The moans from the teen were unmistakably apparent to be from let pleasure. In Benji’s mind he was receiving pleasure from giving David his ass to fuck and breed. As if on instinct, Benji began to ask for David to bed him, give him his cum, even asked fit his gift as the fuck progressed. David began to wonder if the twink was stand to understand all that he had been really getting from all the cum he had received. When Benji said, “C'mon, give it to me. You know I want your cum. Breed me! Breed me!” sent David over the edge as he yelled out, “OH FUCK! TAKE MY DIRTY CUM! YOU ARE SUCH A CUM SLUT!” As the two laid there I David’s bed recovering from their fuck. David’s cock was still lodged inside Benji’s ass as the David let Benji know, “I think we both need a shower before I the you back to your car.” Benji reluctantly agreed as the two got to and headed to shower up. After drying off and getting dressed they had something to eat. As they sat at the table David explained a new “app” that was added to his phone, “I added the group’s app to your phone. You’ll need to set a password to access it where you will find the first name and phone number of every member of our group. Next to each member name there will be a symbol and each has a arterial meaning of the member’s generosity. A ‘$’ means the member shows his generosity in the form of cash, a ‘Gift Box’ means the member shows his generosity in the form of gifts and a ‘Airplane’ means the member shows his generosity by taking you in trips.” David then handed Benji the envelope containing the $135 John gave him Saturday telling him, “These are the tips you earned at the party except one from me.” David then gave the somewhat stunned teen a $50 dollar bill and added, “The members of the group want you to attend future parties.” Benji gave David a big hug and asked, “Can I make tips like this at future parties?” David was honest, “The tips you have always depend on who fucks you.” Benji nodded understanding what David was telling him. He then told the newbie about the promise me made to Arthur, “I want to remind you that you have a appointment with Arthur at how club, Manhole Underground this Wednesday after you get off school. He’ll be at the club around 2:30.” Benji vaguely remembered Arthur talking to him about a job, but what can an 18 year old do in a bar?

Part 7 Benji had just swallowed John's cum and as he savored the remnants of the taste in his mouth he thought how he’d never imagined that he could have so much fun with another man as he had had over the past few hours. Growing up with the indoctrination of the ‘norm' to be with a woman, that he’d not only allowed strange men to fuck him, but to fuck him raw and cum inside his ass. The thought of it all felt so natural and right to him. Although there was still something nagging at him that said this was also dangerous and risky, but the pleasure of the moment was winning out as he continued to give into the pleasure and the sleazy thoughts he was having. Now that John was time with him he sat on the bed not sure what was next. John opened the door letting a David come into the room. David was dressed and had Benji’s clothes I his hand. He tossed then to the teen on the bed telling him, “Get dressed and we can go to my place so we can continue to fuck.” While Benji put his clothes on he could hear John and David talking, but want able to have everything they said out clearly. John: “You found another good piece of ass my friend. Here's the $500 prize money. The kid did earn a few tips, totaling $135.” John handed David two envelopes. David: “Thanks. I sure he’ll appreciate the cash. It’ll be a consolation prize after he learns his fate.” John: “You’re going to tell him?” David: “I’ve got 3 friends that want to fuck and breed him. They are slammers and will only fuck a bottom that slams. They're into dirty, perverted talk andwon’t be so secretive about what he’s really getting.” John: “You are you making a video of this right?” David: “Absolutely. I’ll should have it available by Monday.” John: “Make sure he knows about our members, I’m sir he’ll be needing more cock during the week. Does he have an appointment with Arthur?” David: “Yes on Wednesday.” John: “Excellent, once he's working at b Arthur’s club he’ll fall deeper into the PnP scene. I should let you get going, I’m sure he’s going to want more cock and cum soon.” Benji really didn’t understand what the two talked about as he got dressed. David looked at him saying, “OK cum slut, let’s go back to my place. I want to get into that ass of yours as breed it over as over again.” David walked out of the bedroom when Benji quickly following. He didn’t realize it yet, but John was right, he was starting to get the need for a cock inside his ass delivering a nice, creamy load of cum. The two got into David’s car and off they drove. David looked at Benji and recognized the need in his eyes as he let the newbie cock hound know, “I know you need more cock, it should only take about 20 minute to get to my place.” Benji nodded that he understood. The hunger he felt making it a little difficult for him to process words. Twenty minutes later they were pulling up to a nice down town high rise where David owned a condo. After parking his car, they got out and Benji followed like a puppy to the elevators where they went up to David’s condo. Once inside David told Benji, “Why don’t you get comfortable while I grab us something to drink.” Benji looked around the condo seeing a nice big screen TV across from a spacious couch. He kicked off his shoes, sat down on the couch and waited for David to return. David came back into the room buck, ass naked holding a couple GHB spiked Gatorades. Looking at Benji he said in a commanding voice, “I told you to get more comfortable.” Benji got the message looking at a naked David, stood up and quickly stripped. He was then handed a bottle of Gatorade and told to drink. David quickly cash the entire 12 ounce bottle and like a good boy, Benji followed his lead getting a healthy dose of G a long with it. David was already heating up a bowl of Tinasas Benji was putting the empty bottle down. David took a hit from the smoking pipe before handing it to Benji. His desire for a cock in his ass was only matched by his need for the drug he was smoking. Little did he know how much that need for Tina was going to grow after he would get slammed for the first time. After David was satisfied with the 3 clouds the new Tina whore blew, he moved closer telling sure tweaking teen, “Of you want this fuck stick inside your ass you better get it hard.” Benji got right on his knees and took David’s soft cock into his mouth. As it grew the cock sucker quickly took the length into his throat not gagging one bit as it snaked further into the box gullet. David was impressed at the improvement and skill the teen had acquired over one night, but then again, he was a natural at all he had been experiencing the past several hours. Once David was at full mast he decide to choke the cum slut before giving him the fucking be deserved but being a good cum slut at the party. He put his hand on the back of Benji’s head and forced his cock deeper into his cock sucker's throat. After holding it there, lodged inside and cutting off his ability to breathe further established his dominance and control over the newbie. Benji began to fight for the ability to breathe as the cock forced deeper in his throat blocked his airway. As his lack of oxygen stared to affect him after a couple minutes and David could feel his strength beginning to fade, he withdrew his rock hard cock from Benji’s throat. Turning and walking away from the teen as he gasped for air he told his beaten down boy, “If you want to get fucked you better get your ass in the bedroom.” Benji quickly moved to follow his dominant stud as he scrambled to follow him into the bedroom. He was barely inside the door when he David commanded, “Get your ass in the bed on all fours and face the TV.” Without any hesitation Benji got on the bed as he was told. As he faced the TV, David fiddled with his laptop, then turning on the TV and saying, “Here’s side porn to keep you in the mood.” With the Tina and G flowing through his body he didn’t need anything else to keep him in the mood, but the porn would fuel the fire more as the home made porn showed a narrator 18 year old twink getting hang banged by three jocks. As Benji watched the action on the TV, he was wishing he was the kid I the video. I a coupe of hours he was going to be the star of his own porno. The three jocks he was watching would be at David’s soon enough. David had the volume at a level where it could barely be heard. As Benji tried to listen to what was being said in the video David slammed his cock inside his ass. What he was able hear, or recognize, were similar to what he had said to the guys that fucked him at the party. Then he thought he heard one of the jocks say something about pozzing or poz cum, but that thought quickly left his brain as he was repeatedly slam fucked. David fucked him in every position imaginable cumming inside his ass 5 times when he figure the twink would be a bit of a break, some more G before the jocks showed up. Pulling his cock out of Benji without any warning was just where tactic to establish control over the new born cum slut. David headed for the kitchen telling Benji, “Take a seat back on the couch.” Benji dutifully complied with the instructions. It didn’t take long until David returned with G laced Gatorade for the twink. David told him, “Drink all of your Gatorade, my guests well be here any minute.” Benji wanted to ask about the guests David was taking about, but before he could ask David went on, “I know you will like them, give been watching some of their handy work with the twink in the video I was playing.” Benji’s mind began to race thinking he was going to get fucked like the twink I in the video as he began to drink his Gatorade. He noticed a strange taste when he began to drink the bottle. A hard knock on the door followed by David saying, “There here, you better finish that Gatorade quick.” As a naked David open the door letting the 20 something jocks into the condo, Benji was putting the empty bottle down. The jocks knew that the ample amount of G would take effect soon enough and with the slam of Tina that they intend to give him shortly he was gong to be their fuck toy for the next few hours. David introduce Benji to the three never really telling him their names telling Benji that there banners weren’t important. Each jock walked up to the drugged up teen, pulled his hardening cock out to test the twink’s cock sucking ability. Benji did not disappoint taking each jock’s cock down to the root. After each jock was done trying his throat, they each went directly into the bedroom and got naked when Benji following the last one into David’s bedroom. Once Benji was in the bedroom one of the jocks told him, “Get on your back on the bed.” Thec was starting to hit him as he tried to quickly do as he was told. The jocks recognized this as 2 of the jocks helped him into the bed, the third was getting the prepare slams out. While all that was going on, David had his video camera in hand, a long with a couple he had mounted in the room, was ready to record Benji’s final corruption. Benji was kind of out of it when one of the jocks said to him, “The three of us are going to slam, will you slam with us?” Not really knowing what they asked him he agreed. Once jock moved right in with point in hand, placed the tourniquet on his right arm and slid the needle into a fat vein. After getting the red flash the contents were emptied into Benji’s vein. David had a close up of all the action of the slam before concentrating on the newbie face as he was about to ride the waves of his first slam. The tourniquet was removed and as the drugs began to flow Benji's eyes opened wide as he coughed out hard 4, 5 times before saying, “OH FUCK!” The jock who had administered his slam asked him, “Are you enjoying you first slam?” Benji answered and asked, “Fuck, I feel great, what did you to me?” The one jock told him, “I just gave you a slam, I injected Tina directly into your vein. Just as they are doing to themselves.” He pointed to the other two jocks at they administered their own slams with Benji watching intently. The jock who gave Benji his slam then did his own as the other two jocks coughed out then moved in on Benji. The teen unknowingly was playing with his soft Tina dick and throbbing hole. One jock hit between the teen's legs, pushing his legs back exposing his hole and diving in face first to get a taste of the twink’s ass. The other two moved towards his head (one on each side) to feed him their cocks to suck. The jock eating his ass was working on getting him nice and wet, but after discovering that his ass was filled with cum he changed it up and lined his cock up with the kids cum filled ass. As he was pushing the full length of his 9” cock inside the still rushing teen he said, “His slut already has a lot of cum in his ass. It’s time to add my charged load to the mix.” Then looking down at Benji asking, “You ready to get knocked up?” While switching off suckling the two cocks he nodded his head ‘Yes’. The jock fucking him began to long dick him from the start. As he tried to suck the cocks in font of his face each jock began to force the full length of his cock into the teen's throat. His moans were from both the pleasure and pain of being fucked at both ends. When the jock in his ass was ready to deliver his toxic payload be began to thrust in deeper then Benji thought possible as the cocks he was sucking were taken away. They wanted him concentrating on the imminent breeding. After the first jock filled Benji’s ass with his poz cum one of the other jocks took his turn breeding the newbie slut. This went on for a coupe hours. After each jock dumped at least 3 loads each inside the well fucked ass of the newly born cum slut. It was imprinted permanently on his brain that he’d bed cock breeding him from now on. As Benji was about to be inoculated with the last load he was going to receive, the jock fucking him said, “Look at me bitch. You’ve really become a cum slut letting everyone dump their cum inside your ass. Do you know what you’ve been getting from everyone who dump their spooge into you? You know that your fate is pretty much sealed and there’s no turning back. Take my gift slut, I know you’re going to eventual accept your new status.”

Part 6 Benji could feel the massive load of cum slosh around in his ass as Robert’s cock remained hard in his unprotected hole. David watched Benji get fucked thinking with all the loads he had taken through out the night's party they he not only lost his virginity, he lost his innocence to Tina and he would eventually lose his health to the virus loaded seamen he was willingly and asking the men to ‘inject’ into him. Robert was just the latest to give Benji what he needed (cock filling his hungry ass, and cum flooding his ass) along with HIV. Benji was surprised that Robert’s cock was still hard as he continued to be fucked by the now dominant man. With every thrust Robert delivered Benji would push back into as he milked they last drop of cum from the cock invading his body. David was familiar with Robert’s ability as a power top, he could cum multiple times and each dirty load was big and potent. David didn’t have to ask as he leaned toward Benji to say, “Do you want some more of Robert's cum? Cause ready or not he's going to breed your ass again.” David then kissed the teen as he got fucked by another man then said, “I can’t wait to get you back to my place and fuck you again and again.” Benji was a little surprised by David’s words, but by the way Robert’s cock felt inside his ass, he knew the fuck wasn’t ending anytime soon. Robert was going to fuck and fill his ass for ass long as he wanted and Benji had no say in the matter. While maintaining he steady pace of fucking Robert told the newbie, “Damn Benji, you’ve got a great hole. I’d like to explore it some more. We’re going to have to spend a weekend together, just you, me and Tina.” David still making out with Benji as he broke off the his to whisper, “Damn you’re lucky. Robert only likes to spend weekends with a nice piece of ass. He can be very generous with bottoms he likes.” Benji had no real idea of what David was talking about, but that would be explained later as he concentrated on the cock pistoning in and out of his body. After all that he’d experienced over the last few hours he knew he’d be searching for cock and cum. Benji tightened his ass around Robert’s cock in an attempt to get his load. Upon feeling the teen’s ass starting to milk his 8” titanium rod Robert commented, “DAYUM BOY! YOU’RE NEEDY FOR MORE CUM. FUCK I CAN’T HOLD BACK, TAKE MY DIRTY SEED BITCH!” Robert flooded the teen’s ass once again, anointing it with another load of potent poz cum. The mixture of all the loads he’d taken being churned within him, the virus already worked into the abused walls of his ass allowing it to start infiltrating every party of his body. As much as Robert would’ve enjoyed to continue to breed the newbie, he knew that John was waiting to fuck the twink. John was always the last to try out a new piece of ass. This fuck was very important to David. If John enjoys Benji’s ass and the fact that he’s only 18, was a virgin and still in high school it could get him $500. Robert pulled his still hard cock from Benji’s ass, pushed the teen to his knees as he waved his cum covered cock in font of the kid’s face. Benji seemed to understand what was expected of him as he went down on Robert’s tool cleaning the assimilated cum and his ass juices. Remembering the blow job he gave Robert he got fucked, Benji took the man’s cock into his throat and held it there knowing how much that would please the top man. Immediately when Robert felt the twink’s throat wrapped around his still sensitive cock he couldn't hold back. He felt his balls boil over as new began to fire a third load, but this was going directly into Benji’s stomach. Benji felt the cock within in his throat expand and then throb as it derived its payload. Robert pulled back wanting to give the hungry teen a taste of his seed. As his mouth filled up with Robert's load he was told, “Damn boy you’re really good. Now savor my cum. Enjoy the taste before you swallow.” David was impressed at what just happened. He leaned in and told his discovery, “You’re making me proud. Your first night, you’ve taken you cock lie a fish takes to water. You’ve learned that a good bottom will have cock from anyone, a good bottom gets fucked bareback and wants the top to breed him, a good bottom will clean off a top's cock and a good bottom will swallow a top's load. You’ve become a good, cum slut bottom.” Once David was done telling Benji how proud he was at his becoming a cum slut, Robert told Benji he could swallow his cum. After swallowing down what was in his mouth after which Robert pulled the cum swallowing teen to his feet, giving him a kiss and telling him, “I am definitely going to have you to myself for an entire weekend.” David took Benji by the arm leading him into the house. They went directly to one of the bedrooms where John Edward Rutherford was waiting. On the way David handed Benji the now, all too familiar pipe. Benji blew some impressive clouds as David told him, “Benji, I know you had fun tonight at the party. I know you’re going to want to come back here but the get party. So, I want you to be sure to please John I every way he asks. Be sure to thank him for everything he gives you, if he has you suck his cock, you thank him for allowing you to suck his cock. When he fucks you, you thank him and tell him how big his cock is, how you’re going to make him feel good, tell him your hole is there for his pleasure. And be sure to beg him for his cum, beg him for his gift, ask him to breed you, and I want you to ask for his DNA and tell him you want him to knock you up, get you pregnant. You do all that he’ll be so impressed he’ll let you come to our next party.” Before entering the room David had the newbie repeat the instructions. David knew he was taking a chance with the last two, especially adding ttyl get pregnant and knocked up, but if the naïve twink figured it out of was too late to do anything about it. In his drugged up mind the kid was clueless. He have Benji a deep kiss, told him, “Enjoy yourself. I’ll see you after John is done with you. I’m going to get our clothes so when your due we can go back to my place and fuck.” Benji knocked on the door to hear John say, “Come in.” Benji entered the room still bleeding clouds which David knew John would like seeing the novice crystal addict getting tweaked. John took the well packed pipe and torch from the teen and proceeded to have his own hit as Benji let out his latest cloud. Once John was satisfied his lungs were filled with adequate amount of Tina he set the pipe down. John leaned in toward Benji just as he had emptied his lungs. Placing his mouth over the twink’s he waited until the teen had to take in a breath and exhaled the Tina he was holding in his lungs. Benji eagerly sucked the Tina from John’s mouth as the two began to kiss with John pushing his tongue into the tweaked out teen’s mouth. As the kiss finally broke off and Benji was able to blow out a huge cloud, he remembered David’s instructions, “Thank you John for the shotgun.” John let the newbie in his arms before kissing him again, “You’re welcome. Your name is Benji?” Benji nodded and answered, . “Yes sir.” John liked hearing him say ‘sir’ as he let the newbie know, “I’ve heard nothing but good things about you from a number of my guests. If you serve me as well as you’ve served our members we’ll have you come back again. I know number of members that already want to ‘see’ you again.” Benji house they what John ment by the way he said ‘see him again’ that the members he met tonight would want to fuck him again. John then asked Benji about his age, was hi rent still in high shop, his previous sexual experience, his family, and friends. As he finished up his questioning me pushed Benji to his knees allowing him to try out the newbie mouth & throat. He’d heard the newbie was eager too please with his holes, now it was time to try the out. Benji looked up at John thinking about David’s instructions and asked, “May I please suck your cock sir?” John love that he asked for permission to suck his cock and replied, “Of course you can suck my cock.” Before Benji took John’s cock into his mouth he said, “Thank you sir for letting me suck your cock.” Benji then took all of John’s semi hard cock into his mouth and quickly down his throat as you grew within his mouth. He held it in his throat as long as possible as John felt the pleasure of Benji’s throat. John immediate felt his cock start to leak a steady stream of pre cum directly into the teen’s gut. Benji then bobbed his had up so that he could get a breath of air before he went down again letting John’s cock back into his throat. John was enjoying the head Benji was providing. He let the kid work his cock for a while longer before he looked down and commented, “You really know how you suck dick. Now I’m going to fuck and breed you.” With the tip of John'’s cock still in his mouth saying, “Thank you for the compliment. I want you to use my ass for your pleasure.” John pulled Benji to his feet, kissed him again and told him, “Climb on the bed and get on your back.” Benji quickly complied as John climbed between his legs, placing his legs on his shoulders and lined his cock up with Benji’s hole. Benji was in position where he was able to pushed against John as John was ready to push into the twink as Benji moaned and said, “Thank you for fucking me.” John took control over and slid the entire length of his 8.5” cock balls deep into the tweaking teen. Benji was thankful for all the cum that other men had deposited inside him help lube John’s way inside. Once he was fully inside and felt the warmth and tightness of the newbie’s well fucked ass he said, “Your ass feels incredible. I heard you were a needy bitch, and with all the cum you’ve got inside you. I love fucking a newbie ass that is full of cum. It’s allows me to work all those loads deeper into your body where they will become part of you.” Benji replied, “Oh yes, your cock is so big, so hard, so deep inside me. Fuck me, breed me, give me your load, cum inside me. I need the gift of your cum, knock me up, impregnate me, give me your DNA.” John loved hearing everything Benji was saying as he began to repeat the things David asked him to say. John pushed his bottom’s legs back a little further giving him better access to his ass that allowed him to go deeper inside the teen. Feeling John’s dick go about an inch deeper caused Benji to moan out in pleasure and pain. Throughout the fuck, Benji keep asking John up breed him in so many different ways that when he was ready to deliver his poz cum he asked the teen, “Do you really want to get pregnant, you want to be knocked up. You’ve got so much dirty cum inside you there’s no way you can escape the inevitable.” Benji wondered for a brief moment on what John said thinking to sex ed class ave the dangers of unprotected, but that thought was out of his head as soon as John rammed his cock inside him deep and yelled out, “FUCK WHAT A GREAT ASS. TAKE MY DIRT CUM YOU FILTHY CUM WHORE!!” John worked his cock inside Benji until it was too soft to keep inside his all fucked ass. Benji was quick to say, “Thank you for fucking me and thank you the gift of your cum.” John laughed to himself when he answered, “Your welcome for the fuck and did the gift I'’ve given you.” Once there was enough room for Benji to move he immediately moved in to clean off John’s cock surprising the dominant man. John’s cock began to get had again as Benji sucked it clean. John put his hand on his cock sucker head as the teen sucked the top’s cock into his throat multiple times. John didn’t hold back and quickly have Benji his load to swallow. Once his mouth was full he held the load I his mouth, savoring the flavor before swallowing it down. Then he told John, “Thank you for the tasty treat.”

Part 3 Looking up at the really bred twink, David was ready to correct Benji that he actually gave him 3 loads, but wanted to wait until he had pulled out of the well fucked hole. As hid his cock began to soften he said to the newbie bottom, “You have a great ass. You’re going to be very popular tonight, we really need to join the party.” Benji seemed a little disappointed hoping that David would keep fucking him. The feeling of David’s cock sliding in and out of his ass and then throbbing inside him felt amazing. David knew exactly what Benji was thinking, all the inexperienced guys that were lured to the parties had the sane thought, I need cock inside me. David planted the seeds that would lead the newbie to becoming the slut he was destined to be when he told Benji, “I know that look. Not to worry, there are plenty of guys that are going to want to fuck that great ass you have there, we just need to join the party.” David was right, the news of Benji being ‘fresh meat’ and betting negative had already spread through the group. All those who attended the party knew to keep the kid obvious poz talk down. The ambiguous poz talk that were not directly clear was encouraged hoping to get Benji to repeat what he hears. David’s cock had slipped out of Benji’s ass by this point. David helped the newbie up and as he walked towards where his clothes were piled he felt the vast amount of cum that David deposited saying, “You really loaded me up. I can feel you cum squishing inside me.” David let the twink know, “You're feeling all that cum cause I gave you 3 loads.” David kissed him passionately before going on, “And there’s nothing more hotter to me then sharing those loads with you. It is a connection like that that makes what we did so special. It’s a bond that cannot be broken. Think of it as my special gift to you.” Benji was smiling at David comments as he felt the cum inside him and he didn’t know why, but he had to say “Thank you for your gift.” At that moment the only thought in his mind was that he knew he needed more cock inside him, but he also was thinking that he needed more cum. He was about to grab his clothes when David stopped him, giving him another kiss telling him, “You’re not going to be needing those, this is a clothing optional party and you look terrific naked. I told you, you’re going to be very popular.” David led the unsuspecting teen through the gate from the private patio you the main pool patio. Benji looked and to see about 2 dozen men ranging in age from his 18 years to 50’s. Most the young his close to his age were naked. They were either on their knees sucking dick, getting fucked or smoking something from a glass pipe. David led him over to where three naked guys were standing and smoking on the glass pipe he noticed as they walked into the pool area. David introduced him to Kyle and Keith, twin brothers in their 30’s and Tyler who was about his age, a little taller then he was, but about the sane build. “This is Benji. I just met him tonight and thought he’d enjoy the party. Why don’t you guys get to know each other.” David knew that they would get him blowing clouds and in no time he’d be tweaked out of his mind. It didn’t take long when Benji asked, “What’s with the glass pipe?” Tyler answered as he heated the bowl with a torch, “Just a little something that helps you relax and enjoy the fun we’re all having tonight.” Then he put the pipe up to his mouth and sucked in the smoke that was building up in the bowl. One of the twins, Kyle, standing close to Benji said, “Ty, shotgun the cloud to Benji.” Benji had smoked pot before and knew what a shotgun was and made sure his lungs were effort when Tyler leaned in to deliver the smoke. He inhaled all that Tyler gave him when the shotgun turned into a deep kiss as Tyler’s tongue probed into Benji’s mouth. The kiss has the newbie forgetting to exhale. As the two kissed the twins moved in behind the kissing twinks. Kyle snuggled in behind Benji as Keith moved in behind Tyler. Tyler broke of the kiss as he felt Keith’s growing cock nestle between his ass cheeks as he then leaned back for a kiss. Benji was finally able up let the smoke that he had held in his lungs out. He felt the drug radiate through his body as our seemed to center in his ass. Kyle pulled him back for a kiss as his rock hard cock slid in between his own butt cheeks. As the kiss broke Kyle commented, “Oh nice, I see you’ve already been fucked.” Feeling a little embarrassed that Kyle knew he had been fucked, but part of him wanted to feel the cock that was now rubbing up and down his crack siding inside him. He grinded his ass back against the stud begins him as Tyler asked him, “You want another hit bro?” Benji didn’t take to think through his answer as Tyler handed him the pipe instructing him on how to heat the bowl. Once the smoke began to swirl in the bowl he told Benji, “Keep the torch under the bowl and breathe in slowly until you can’t take in any more.” They watched as Benji took his first direct hit of Tina from a pipe emptying the smoke into his lungs. Once h his lungs were filled to capacity Kyle whispered “Now hold that smoke inside as long as you can. The longer the better.” Kyle took the pipe from Benji as Tyler grabbed the torch saying, “Allow me to hold the torch for you Sir.” Benji felt the heat from the torch as Tyler lit it and held it under the bowl for Kyle. The twin took a big hit as Benji was nearing his ability it how his breath. Once he was done Tyler you the pipe and handed it to the twins standing behind him. Benji finally let our a massive cloud and before he could catch a clean breath of air like turned his head, placing his mouth over the twink and blowing the smoke from his lungs into Benji's lungs. The shotgun caught Benji of guard as it turned into a kiss. Although being a surprise, Benji welcomed the smoke. Benji held the smoke as long as he could when he finally blew out a nice cloud he looked over to see Keith and Tyler sharing a shotgun. As he was finally getting a fresh breath of air Kyle told him, “Take the shotgun from Ty.” Without any normal thought Benji knew he needed to get more of this smoke. The feelings he was getting throughout his body traveling from his ass to his cock up his spine him his brain back to his ass that was from very empty. Kyle could feel the change in his body as the drugs began to flow through his body. Benji looked at Tyler and could see a change in him, one that he was happening inside his own mind and body. Tyler handed the pipe to Benji as he looked over his shoulder saying to Keith, “Oh yeah, fuck me! Fuck your cock feels great.” Benji it the torch as Kyle said, “That’s it, blow some more clouds and I’ll give what you want, what your be need.” As suggested Benji took 3 connective hits as Kyle continued to tease the twink rubbing cock in the crack of his ass. He could feel the change within the teen’s body as he blew the third cloud saying, “That’s it, I can tell you’re ready for my dick now. You ready to get fucked? You ready for me to breed you?.” At first Benji could only shake his head, then finally said, “Yes! Please fuck me. Give me your load. Breed me.” Kyle lined his cock up when Benji’s cum filled hole and pressed inside. With David’s cum already inside, Kyle's cock breached the twink's outer ring easily. Once Benji felt the initial penetration he pushed back to get more of the older man’s cock inside his ass. The twins actions at first surprised Kyle, but with the drugs flowing through the newbie’s body, it was the hunger he was feeling. Once the cock penetrating him as balls deep Benji let out a deep moan before saying, “Oh fuck, your cock is inside me, it’s so hard inside me.” Kyle replied, “Yes it is, and not I’m going to give you a good fucking before I breed you.” With that said Kyle began to slowly withdraw his cock before pushing back inside the bottom before him. Benji pushed back to meet the thrust. He was transfixed at the sight of Tyler getting fucked by the other twin. He could hear Tyler saying, “Fuck yeah. Fuck that ass. Load me up with you cum. Give me the cum, the gift of your cum.” Benji recognized the a look of pleasure and bliss on Tyler’s face and without know the true meaning behind what he was hearing he just parroted for Kyle to hear by slightly turning his head to say, “Fuck me. Fuck my ass. Breed me. I want the gift of your cum. Load me up.” The two kissed before hearing Kyle say, “Fuck yeah faggot, you want want to be fucked? You want me to load you up with my cum, my gift? I'm going to fuck you so good you’ll be begging for more and when I breed you I expect you to thank me for breeding you, thank me for the gift of my cum.” Benji nodded his head at first, then finally said “Yes, yes fuck me.” By now both twinks were taking a pounding. Tyler looked over at Benji and commented, “I can tell the feeling as good as I am feeling. Isn’t it great to have your head in the clouds?” Benji noticed that Tyler reached when to his own crotch and began to play with his soft cock. Seeing Tyler’s actions sent the thought into his own mid as he then reached down for his own cock only to discover he to was soft. Like that he began to play with himself to hear the twins say, “That’s it faggots, play with your useless cocks.” Tyler knew it was useless to stroke himself, there was no way he was going to get hard but he knew the twins like seeing the bottom they are fucking try. This usually let the animal inside each twin out. Tyler knew he was finally going to get the hard, animalistic fuck me wanted. The question was, could Benji handle the onslaught Kyle was about to give him. Kyle grabbed his hips and began to pound into the newbie causing his moans to increase in volume. They couldn’t tell if the moans were form pain of pleasure, nor did they care. The only thing Kyle cared about was the warmth and tight ass he was fucking. As he was taking the pounding from Kyle, Keith was about to breed Tyler. Tyler could tell that his top was getting close, he felt the cock inside him grow thicker and harder as he began to beg, “FUCK YEAH, BREED ME. GIVE ME YOUR DNA. I WANT YOUR HOT CUM. I WANT YOUR GIFT.” When Keith heard Tyler beg, he slammed his cock in hard and deep steaming out, “OH FUCK! TAKE MY CUM. TAKE MY GIFT, MY DNA!” Benji wasn’t sure how much more of Kyle's pounding he thought his own begging might help, “FUCK YEAH! BREED THAT ASS! GIVE ME YOUR HOT LOAD! I WANT YOUR GIFT, YOUR DNA!” That begging seemed to push Kyle over the edge as he took a couple more strokes before he slammed in so deep he penetrated the deep ring depositing his load while saying, “FUCKING TAKE THEY LOAD, TAKE THE GIFT OF MY CUM.”

Part 6; My AIDS God for several further minutes, staying fully hard, continued to slowly fuck me, grinding in his extremely toxic juice, into his cunT. Yes, his cunT, he now owns it! - You shot your load, didn't you boy? - Yes Sir - Get on the ground, lick it up, without swallowing, then come and kiss your AIDS Master! I did as I was told, and licked up my creamy neg cum off of the shower floor. I got up, and he grabbed me, thrusting his tongue deep into my mouth. We kept exchanging my cum back and forth between each other's mouth's. He pulled back, licked his lips, and swallowed. - MmmmmmmM. Your last ever neg load tastes damn sweet. Delicious. Thank you boy. I can't wait to taste what your poz load will taste like. Now get on your knees and clean my Dick - Yes Sir I got on my knees. Fuck. The Man was still fucking HARD! I licked up and down his toxic shaft, cleaning a cocktail of my neg cunt juice, and some very highly viral DNA! - GET up boy, time to go back to the cabin; You've done a great job cleaning Sir's toxic weapon - Thank you Sir We made our way back,with the other AIDS Daddy following us. The 3 of us all went inside. Door locked! - Sit in the corner boy - Yes Sir - Right, let's get acquainted properly, I'm Pete - 'ello Pete mate. I'm Jim. That was one hell of a show you put on, I come here a lot, and have never seen anything like it. - Thanks Jim ... Oi, boy, crawl to the middle of the room and say hello properly to your Uncle Jim. I crawled over on my hands and knees, to where Uncle Jim was standing, next to AIDS Master Pete. I looked up at him, catching the sight of his bulge beneath his towel on the way up to his face. He grabbed his crotch, and started rubbing... - Hello Uncle Jim - Hello sexy boy. You were looking at this weren't you? His eyes looked downwards at his ever growing bulge. I nodded. He removed his towel to reveal his very own toxic Fuck-weapon! He began to milk his perineum area, and after a few minutes, a creamy substance started oozing out. - Get under Uncle Jim's Dick, and open that sweet mouth of yours, and stick your tongue out, and keep it out. I did as I was told. He then started to smear this creamy substance on my tongue. - Gonnorhoea Pete, mate. Been carrying around this beauty for around 3 months now - I thought it was. Better get that sorted Jim - Yeah, after tonight. I had better fuck your boy. This will help your aggressive fuckers to take up permanent residence. BUT, what would be an absolute certainty, is if we both blood-slammed him He ordered me to ingest the infection he just gave to me. - You wanna be blood-slammed boy? - What's that Uncle Jim? - It's where your Daddy Pete & I, draw our blood, and inject it into you. Then you'll know for absolute certain that you will get what you are after Before I knew it, I started frantically tugging at my neg dick, my eyes widened, my mouth lay open, and I was making these weird grunting noises. I think I gave them their answer. - Wanna take this to my place Pete? I have a Dungeon in my Basement, which I have had for 20 odd years now, so, it is very well equipped. - FUCK YEAH Jim. Perfect timing for him to have another hit of tina when we are there. I'll take us all in my car. It's only parked around the corner. You can give me instructions how to get to yours when we leave. C'mon let's hit the road, and give this nasTy cunt what he is BEGGING for. We got to reception, and Ben was still on shift. We'd known each other for years. He was a well behaved young Man. Nothing wrong with that. He said he wanted a word with me. Jim & Pete said they'd wait outside, and were stern with telling me not to keep them waiting long. - I heard what went on in the shower areas. Please tell me that wasn't you? My eyes glistened, and I smiled - Yes Ben, it was me, I know, naughty, we aren't meant to have sex in the shower areas, sorry - No, one of those guys comes here a lot. And, he is trouble. Please don't go with them. And as for what I heard went on, you can stay with me here behind the counter, and we can grab a bite to eat after my shift. And we can go to the clinic tomorrow and you can get PEP. - Thing is Ben, I don't want PEP. This is the life I have craved for years, and I am now embracing it. Thank you for caring. I know you mean well. See you next week for our Coffee & Cake afternoon we already have planned. Bye mate.

PART 14 As my heartbeat returned to normal, the combination or Tom’s cock softening and my still spasming hole forced him to slip out of me with a soft plop. As it did, the anxiety kicked back in. Only now it was more confusing. And I wasn’t sure what I felt. I know I felt some guilt over what I was doing, as well as some guilt for feeling guilty. Four loads of HIV laden sperm shot into me by a guy who I couldn’t seem to resist. Even as I studied the sense of guilt which had assaulted me, I also found the thought of sex with Tom and his poz cum turned me on, just something so strongly attracted me to raw sex. And I was very aware that I was clamping shut in an effort to keep all of his semen in me. I didn’t want any leaking out. But a huge part of me was still screaming 'What the fuck are you doing? This is so risky. HIV. AIDS. But you keep coming back' I told myself. Hell, I had TWO loads in me now and it was barely afternoon. And I had begged for it. And I didn’t notice this before, but it seemed like Tom almost liked cumming in me more than just fucking me. Like giving me his seed was what mattered most. Maybe that was just my imagination. “Earth to Chris. Are you there sexy boy” Tom joked. I guess I had been really lost in my thoughts. “Sorry, I was just thinking. It’s just, and it feels really really good, I just get nervous... your cum and everything,” I said quietly. He looked at me. “You mean, because I have HIV and you keep letting me cum in you? Is that what you mean?” I nodded, affirming his interpretation. “Well, you have had four loads now and you might already have it. Or you don’t. And Chris, this is really it, you can’t stop. Maybe. To be honest, I think you are already too hooked on barebacking. But you could stop and go back to your old life. I don’t think that’s what you want though. I think what you want and really at this point ,what you need is to keep giving in. To live with the consequences of being a cum dump bottom boy. And yeah, that means eventually you'll end up with HIV. I have friends that would love to give you what you need. I could keep you full every day. I have friends that would come over right now. I already told them about you and they are aching to fuck you. Aching to be inside you when their cocks starts pumping man cum. They all have HIV they wanna share too. I can call them now. You don’t even have to ask. Just nod if you want me too. Nod if you want strange men over here now to cum inside your boy hole,” he said hypnotically. I’d like to say I thought and weighed the options but I didn’t. His words had got me. And slowly, I nodded. And then again. And he grinned as he reached for his phone as, for my part, I lay back on the bed, his sperm soaking into my body.

I love pissing in an ass after I cum. I've sent many a bottom running to toilet after a fuck by pissing inside them. Cool thing is they don't know I'm doing it til I'm half finished. It's a bit sadistic but I enjoy it.

A lot happened over the next few months. Simon texted me a few times, but I didn't want to see him, I just wanted to put the whole thing behind me and forget it had ever happened. I went back to my boyfriend, and everything pretty much returned to normal. Then I started noticing that when Simon would get home, he wouldn't always be alone. I'd hear his hip-hop music pumping as he drove onto our street, then I'd hear him walk past my window, but with the click-click-click of some girl he'd picked up at the clubs walking next to him. Sometimes they'd be talking, and it seemed like I never heard the same girl twice, it was always someone different. Then they'd go back to his place and do who-knows-what. At first it didn't bother me, he had his life and I had mine. But then I started thinking back to the way he had nibbled my ear and kissed my neck when we were cuddling, and how his chest felt pressed up against my back…. And the thought of someone else getting to feel that instead of me -- a lot of 'someone else's -- made me feel cheap, like it hadn't meant anything to him. And then it made me feel angry, that they all got to feel that and I didn't. And then I realized I wanted to see him again. So I went crawling back to him, just like he'd said I would, and I think he liked that even more than if I'd given in right away. For the next few months, he had me over whenever he couldn't find any 'bitches' to fuck. And he loved to humiliate me: one time he made me wear panties while we were cuddling, the next time he fucked me late at night outside on the balcony. Another time he made me talk to my boyfriend while he was deep inside me, and the next time he wrote "SLUT" on my forehead in marker before he'd let me go home. He always let his roommate fuck me afterwards, just like the first time, and he never let me see the roommate, so I still didn't know what he looked like. He was always thinking of some way to make me feel like worthless trash, but he could be so sweet and tender when he felt like it, that I just kept going back. Meanwhile, I caught my boyfriend cheating on me, and I stopped talking to him for a while. Well, Simon didn't like that at all, and after he gave me a piece of his mind a few times, I got back together with my boyfriend. I don't know if he liked the thought of my boyfriend sleeping around behind my back, or if he just liked fucking a cheater (me), but whatever the reason, Simon fucked me extra hard when I told him I'd gotten back together with my boyfriend. And lastly, this high school boy and his family had moved in across the street, and I sometimes saw him and his brothers playing on the sidewalk with their bikes and their skateboards or whatever. The boy was beefy and Latin, and good-looking I guess, but I never really paid him much attention…until I noticed Simon chatting with him every once in a while. They would goof around and laugh, and pretty soon I started hating that boy. Why didn't Simon ever goof around with me? Why was he always trying to humiliate me? I tried to ignore them. Anyway, it was a Friday night, and Simon was hungrily eating my hole, making me tell him about my latest date with my boyfriend. I hated talking about private time with my boyfriend when I was with Simon, I always felt like Simon was laughing at him for being such a blind fool. But every time I stopped talking, I got a hard slap on the ass, so I kept going. When I got to the part where my boyfriend had fucked me and had cum inside my ass, Simon moaned approvingly as he ate me out. Then he moved up and started lining his hard cock up with my hole, like he'd done so many times before. Having prepared for this, I said, "Hold on one sec, I have some --" and I reached down into my jeans and pulled out a couple condoms I'd brought with me. Simon had fucked me about six or seven times now, and he'd never used a rubber, and he'd never pulled out. I'd been too afraid to say anything before, but now I thought maybe he cared enough about me and my health (and my boyfriend's) to wrap it up. He knew I wanted his cock, but he really did hook up with a lot of other people, and I didn't want to catch anything or give anything to my boyfriend. "Can you -- can you wear one of these this time?" I asked him. "The fuck is that?" Simon asked. He was not happy. "They're…condoms. We've hooked up a few times, and I just thought…we should be safe, you know?" The room was dark, but from the pale light coming in through the blinds, I could tell he was staring at me, unamused. I saw something dark and a little scary flash behind his eyes, then he said, "Open it." So I opened one of the wrappers and took out a condom, not sure why he was looking at me like that. "Unroll it." "But, it has to go on your --" I started to say, but he raised his hand and lifted it back, so I stopped talking and quickly unrolled the rubber like he said. "Now throw that shit on the floor," he said, and I realized he wasn't going to put it on. I threw it down, then he made me do the same with the other one, then the wrappers. "We're not gonna have this conversation again, are we?" he said, looking into my eyes menacingly. I shook my head, and after a second, his expression softened, just a little. "Now turn around," he ordered, "face down, ass up." I did what he said, and he gave me a brutal fucking that night, pulling all the way out and slamming all the way back in, making it hurt more than usual. I realized he was probably looking at his bare white cock every time he pulled out, and plunging it all the way back into my submissive hole just to prove a point. Finally, after what felt like forever, he said, "I'm gonna bust my fuckin' nut inside your cheatin' ass, just like your boyfriend does." And he did, just like all the other times he'd fucked me. After he came down, he pulled me up against him and cuddled tenderly with me, as if our conversation and that brutal hate-fuck had never happened. As he was gently kissing my neck, he quietly remarked "I need your help, baby doll." My heart fluttered. He needed me for something?? Well that feeling got crushed immediately when he continued, "There's this kid across the street I wanna get my dick inside, and you're gonna help me." "Me?" I asked, "What do you need me for?" I could feel my blood start to boil, as I thought of Simon laughing and talking to that new kid like they were buddies. I hoped that wasn't who he was talking about. "This Mexican boy Jaime just moved in across the street," he started explaining, and I felt something in between heartbreak, anger, and jealousy, as I knew it was the same kid. Why wasn't I enough for him? Then I realized how stupid that thought was, when I was the one stepping out on my boyfriend. "He turns 18 in a few days, and I wanna be the first one in there, cuz that shit ain't goin' stay cherry for long, nahmean?" If I was understanding him correctly, Simon wanted to take this kid's virginity before anyone else did, but god he was young! And so innocent. He still played on his little trick bicycle and scooters with his little brothers. Had I looked that innocent when I was 18? Then I remembered one of the first guys I'd hooked up with had been twice my age, so maybe 18 wasn't such an innocent age after all…. "So what do I do?" I asked, still not understanding what any of this had to do with me, and not really wanting to be a part of it, either. "I just need you to be there for…moral support," he said, "to make him feel comfortable 'n' shit." This still didn't make sense to me, but as he nibbled my ear and slid his hand down to my cock and balls, I agreed to help him. He needed me, and that was enough. A week later, I was back at Simon's place working on his cock while he was texting with the kid, who was trying to get away from his family and come over. I just wanted it to be the two of us, without that stupid kid ruining everything. But it's what Simon wanted, and he knew I couldn't say no to him. So I stayed on his fat cock, trying not to think about how many people he'd fucked with it since I'd seen him last. "Oh snap," he said, "kid's comin' over. Can't wait to get this hard cock in that phat virgin ass!" As he said this, he pushed my head all the way down on his cock and made me gag for an extra long time, slapping my hands away when I tried to come up for air. Finally he let me go. After I had caught my breath a little and wiped the slobber off my face, he took me delicately by the chin and pulled me right up to his face, so close I thought he was going to kiss me. "I'm so glad you're here, baby doll," he said to me so quietly, "I couldn't do this without you." And I think at that point I would have done anything this man had asked. "Now get back on my fucking dick," he said, and pushed his cock back down my throat for a few jabs, before extracting himself from my hold, getting to his feet, pulling on a pair of shorts on and leaving me alone in the bedroom. Why was he always messing with me like this? Did he like me, or was I just a fuck to him? And why did I keep coming over?? When he came back into the room with Jaime, he was grinning from ear to ear, obviously pleased with his latest catch. Jaime looked happy, too, but nervous. I watched as Simon took off Jaime's clothes, and saw that Jaime was already hard. Simon had him lie down on the bed on his back. "Have you ever gotten your dick sucked and your ass licked at the same time?" he asked Jaime. Jaime shook his head. "Well you're about to," Simon said, as he lifted up Jaime's legs and dove in. I took that as my cue to work on this kid's cock, so I did, even though I knew nothing about him and technically hadn't even spoken to him yet. What was I doing? Well, Jaime loved the attention, and I started warming up to the whole idea, too. He seemed like a nice-enough kid, and in a way I guess it was hot to work with Simon to make him feel good. I started rubbing his body and playing with his balls, and he liked that, too. Then Simon started working a finger inside his hole, and after Jaime relaxed onto that, a couple more, asking "Are you ready to get fucked, Jaime?" "I think so," Jaime answered, so Simon spat on his cock a few times and lined it up with his hole. "I'm just gonna go in a lil' bit so you can get used to it, alright?" Jaime seemed okay with that, and nodded. So I leaned directly over where Simon's hard white cock was rubbing against Jaime's virgin brown skin, looking so evil and menacing. I could stop all this right now, save this kid's innocence, keep him from the life of cheating, lying, humiliation, taking loads from complete strangers, and worrying about the consequences that I'd found myself in since I'd met Simon, but then I got another flash of all the times the two of them had been joking around easily, right outside my fucking window, rubbing in my face how happy they were together, and how much more Simon liked Jaime than he liked me. And that's when I decided this kid deserved what was coming to him. If he was going to get the fun, easygoing Simon in public, he was going to get the sick, twisted Simon in the bedroom, too. So I spat a few more times on Simon's cock, and watched with dark satisfaction as it sank, inch by inch, into this kid's dumb, unprotected hole. To his credit, Jaime took Simon's thick cock like a champ, eyes closed in concentration. Then, when it was about halfway inside, Jaime opened his eyes and said, "Oh wait, are you wearing a rubber right now?" I surprised even myself by saying, "Don't worry, he's only like this much inside you," holding my fingers barely an inch apart. "He's just letting you get used to him." "Oh really?" Jaime asked, obviously in some pain. "It feels like he's all the way in already." "Just relax," I said, rubbing his hairless boy-chest, "this is your first time, so you have to let him loosen you up. Do you want me to suck your cock again?" He nodded, so I went back down to his cock, and I saw Simon give me a big grin, like he was so proud of me. A nd that's when I knew I was doing the right thing. When Simon finally got all the way inside Jaime's ass, he started to slowly pull out and push back in, as I slowly worked on Jaime's cock, not wanting him to cum yet. Simon was getting into a rhythm, and as I looked up at him, I could see the satisfaction on his face. Then Jaime asked, "Okay, can you put a rubber on now?" But Simon didn't say anything, he just kept fucking him slowly. It was weird to be watching Simon do the same thing to this kid that he'd done to me the first time he'd fucked me. Jaime didn't know what to do, so after a few seconds, he looked over to me for help. But instead of helping him, I said, "Don't worry, Simon's always really careful, he almost never hooks up and he always plays safe except with people he trusts. I have a boyfriend but I still let him fuck me because he's always safe. Wait, you're clean, right?" The kid nodded with wide eyes. "Okay good," I said, "then he can trust you, too. You don't have anything to worry about, just relax and enjoy him inside you. Is he starting to feel good yet?" He nodded again. "Awesome, you're doing so great," and he smiled at me. God, this kid was dumb and deserved whatever he got. I went back to playing with his hard cock and balls to distract him, while I watched Simon looking like a stud, pounding his thick meat into this formerly innocent high school boy, taking this prize he'd had his eye on for months. After Jaime was opened up and stopped asking about rubbers, Simon really started fucking him with gusto: on his back, on his side, on his hands and knees, on his stomach, and then on his back again. "You're doin' so great, kid," Simon said with a big smile, obviously happy to be the one corrupting this teenager, continuing by commenting "You're almost done." With that, he started really pounding Jaime, making him feel it, and sending shockwaves through the kid's beef that were hot to watch. Jaime took it like a pro, and I was amazed his cock stayed hard through it all -- Simon really was being rough with the kid, but I liked seeing him in discomfort under Simon's onslaught. Then Simon started moaning, and I knew he was about to cum. I half expected Jaime to beg him to pull out or something, but I guess my lies to him earlier about Simon being 'careful' and 'safe' had done the trick, because he just watched Simon get closer and closer as he fucked him, and didn't say anything. Simon gave a few last, brutal thrusts, and moaned loudly as he shot his cum of unknown status deep inside this dumb teen's unprotected hole. I could tell Simon was very pleased with himself, because his mouth was open in a big smile as he looked up at the ceiling and slid his cock in and out a few more times. He slowly pulled out, then crashed on the bed between me and Jaime. "Fuck, kid, you were great," Simon said, which made Jaime smile, too. "Definitely worth the wait. And that was your first time getting fucked?" Jaime nodded. "Fuck, that's hot, son." After catching his breath for a few seconds, Simon looked down at Jaime's cock and said, "Looks like you're still hard. You ready for the other part of the deal?" Jaime nodded with a big smile. Well it sounded like Simon was going to get Jaime off, or maybe let Jaime cum on his chest or something. That sounded alright, but it looked like my part in this entire twisted thing was over. Then Simon was on top of me in a flash, grabbing me and pulling me down onto the bed. He'd done this to me enough times for me to realize I was wrong again, and that the other part of the 'deal' was the kid fucking me now, whether I wanted it or not. And incidentally, I didn't. Simon never lined up guys for me to fuck after he'd fucked me, actually he always did the exact opposite, and let his roommate fuck me, too. And he and Jaime had had this 'deal' the whole time, and hadn't told me? Is that how he'd gotten Jaime to come over? And was that the only reason he'd said he 'needed' me to come over tonight? I felt totally used and stupid, once again. As Simon held me down, Jaime climbed on top of me and lined his cock up with my hole. Simon spat a few times, probably showing Jaime how to lube up before fucking an ass, and then Jaime was eagerly shoving his hard teenage cock into me, never once asking if I wanted it or if I was ready. I couldn't believe I had kept this entire night from derailing when I'd convinced Jaime to take Simon's cock without worrying. I could have stopped this whole thing back then, and then I wouldn't be getting split in half by this horny teen who just wanted to get off and didn't care if it hurt. Maybe that's why Simon had given me that satisfied look back then, because he knew I was making sure I'd get fucked by yet another stranger, I just didn't know it at the time. And because of my stupid talk to Jaime about not needing condoms, here he was sticking it in me bareback. After a few tries, with Simon holding me down as I screamed into the pillow, Jaime got his young, hard prick all the way inside me, and immediately started pounding me as hard as he could. You'd think someone who'd just taken a cock up his ass would have a little more sympathy and patience, but Jaime fucked like he was just trying to get to the finish line as fast as possible. He pounded me mercilessly for a few minutes, then just as I was starting to loosen up, he moaned, slammed all the way into me, and started shaking all over. "That's right kid, give him your teenage cum," Simon encouraged him. "You didn't even ask if you could bust your nut inside him, so fuckin' hot." Jaime rolled off me once he'd finished shooting all of his load inside me, then Simon got off me, too. "Did you like that?" Simon asked, but I knew he wasn't talking to me. "Haha yeah, a lot," Jaime said, out of breath, "that felt so good." "Good. So are you gonna keep lettin' me tap that ass?" Simon asked. Jaime thought for a second, then he said, "Okay, but do I get to keep fucking him too?" Before I could say anything, Simon answered, "You know it, anytime you want, just keep lettin' me get at that hot ass of yours. I'll text you his number." "Haha, deal," Jaime said, the stupid twerp. I looked up at Simon to protest this arrangement -- the neighbor kid fucking me so Simon could keep fucking him -- but Simon gave me a warning look, so I stayed quiet. Is this how it was going to be? Simon pimping me out to more and more guys because he knows I can't say no to him? I could never predict what he was going to do. Why did he like it so much when other guys fucked me? I didn't understand him at all. Simon sent Jaime back to his family, full of his cum, and once again cuddled up next to me in bed. At least this was one thing he did with me that he didn't do with Jaime. "You were fuckin' perfect, baby doll," he whispered into my ear as he kissed my neck again. "The way you got him to take my raw cock was incredible. And you heard how happy he was after you let him fuck you? I told you I needed you here, baby, I need you. We make a great team, don't we?" Simon was messing with my head big-time. He was getting me to do all these sinful things, and to take huge risks that I never would have taken just a few months ago. Part of me just wanted my simple old life back, back when it was just me and my boyfriend, before I'd even met Simon, but I think I was falling for Simon more and more, because instead of telling him all the things I was upset about, all I said was, "Mm-hm." And all I was thinking about was that he needed me, and that we were a team. And if all I had to do to make him happy was to let a few guys fuck me every once in a while, I guess I could do that….

My dream is one day to be filled with piss at both ends at the same time, anybody ever had that happen to them?

Breed his cunt full of seed. If he doesn't get it from you he will certainly get it from someone else, so enjoy it while you can.

PART 3 It took a bit of pressure, and he did back out once or twice, but I got him to fuck again. After a couple of weeks I could tell he was getting pretty comfortable with the situation. I even got him to flip a couple of times and shoot his neg load in my ass. He wasn't a natural top, but had potential. After one of our sessions, I asked him, "So, have you been fucked bare by anyone else?" He replied he he had not. "Why not?" I asked. "It makes me nervous," he said. "But you think about it a lot, don't you? Especially when you're cumming" which I put more as a statement than a question. He admitted he did. "I have a fuckbuddy Tom, who is also undetectable," I said. "I think he would like you and I think you would like him. For our next session, I'm going to invite him to join." Even though he had just cum, I could see his cock stiffen at the prospect. I told Tom what I was up to, and he was open to the opportunity, so I set up a meeting at my place the following weekend. I had Tom come over early and we had a beer and made out while we waited for our new initiate to arrive. Tom is mid 30s, medium-to-short height and built like a football player. Tom's cock is of medium length, but very thick, and he has a very muscular ass. When he arrived, I could see he liked Tom and was turned on by the situation. I told him to undress and show us his boyish body. He was nervous, but I think he liked doing a little striptease for us. His cock was rock hard. I had him turn around, bend over and show us his hole. Tom and I took our cocks out and started stroking them. I told him to do a hit of poppers and tell Tom what kind of sex he likes. As he stared at Tom's cock, he replied "I like bare fucking. I like to slide my raw cock in a guy's hole; I like the feel of a raw cock in my ass; I also love it when a guy cums inside me; that feels like exactly how sex should be for me." "You've also been thinking about other raw cocks, haven't you?" I asked. He nodded. "Why don't you ask Tom about what he likes?" I said. He did as I instructed. I told him to go over and suck on Tom's cock while he got his answer. Tom said, "I'm your basic poz bareback slut. I only fuck raw; I only get fucked raw; I particularly like getting loaded by a group of guys and feeling my ass so full of their cum that it leaks down my leg; and I love just watching a bare cock fucking another slut's ass." As Tom was saying this, he was reaching around to stroke and finger our new initiate's ass. Tom and I then took turns eating him out, each shucking our clothing while the other ate ass. While I was rimming, Tom said, "Damn you've got a beautiful ass; it tastes great; and it looks great with a tongue deep in it." Looking-up from the ass I was eating, I said it was about time Tom got to explore that fine ass with his bare cock. I fed the boy a big hit of poppers while Tom slid in from behind. As they got into the rhythm, I asked how it felt to be fucked by a second bare cock. "Different," he said, "thicker than you, and with a different style." I told him that it was good for him to understand that different bare tops felt different. Variety, after all, is the spice of life. I told him that you can really tell the difference without the discomfort of latex in the way. After a while, Tom pulled out to let me in, and he sucked Tom's cock, his first spit roasting. We traded a few times, in different positions, then while I was fucking him, I pulled out and said, "Before either of us cums in you, I want to show you something, I want you to see what two poz guys barebacking looks like." Tom presented his ass to me, and I gave it a good licking, before sliding my already slick dick inside. Tom was moaning in ecstasy, and he was mesmerized. "Look how free and in the moment Tom looks as I ride him, " I said, "he's not conflicted at all." Tom looked at our initiate, smiled and grunted in assent. "I'm like that too," I said, "and I wouldn't have it any other way." After a bit, I had him switch with me fucking Tom. While he was doing so, I slid into his ass for a little daisy chain. He came in Tom's ass almost immediately. Clearly he had been really turned on by our little show. When he'd recovered, I told him I wanted him to take Tom's load followed by mine. He was a little over-sensitive after having shot, but he took it like a man. Tom had him on his back on the carpet, looking in his eyes really lustfully. Tom tensed up, and then blew big time. When Tom recovered, he withdrew, and I cleaned Tom's cock, sharing its taste with the boy. Then I slid in for my final thrusts. "Your ass is slick with cum," I said as I looked deeply in his eyes, "with the cum of another barebacker … like you." As he smiled, I shot deep into him. The three of us cuddled for a while. I told the two of them they seemed to have really good chemistry, and they should definitely exchange numbers and try fucking as a twosome. Tom planted a big kiss on him and said he'd like that very much. To be continued …

Family members sometimes really do make for the best sexual experiences. When I lived down South, my father and uncle would come down once a year for a weeklong visit. They came down to play golf and to use my house as a free place to stay. The visits were usually pretty good, and I worked and stayed out of their hair, basically giving them free rein of the place. Now, the uncle who accompanied my dad had taken my anal virginity when I was 16. We only had sex a couple times, total, back when I was 16 to 17. Then it suddenly stopped and we never talked about it afterward, until this particular visit. It was Sunday, and they had arrived the night before. They always drove down, even though it was a 2-day drive to visit. We had all been up for awhile and it was a nice, warm day. Dad decided he wanted to go out for a jog, and my uncle said that while my dad was "out being an idiot runner", he would be soaking his back in the jacuzzi. Dad took off, and I fired up the jacuzzi for my uncle. I watched from the bedroom as my uncle stripped off all his clothes and hopped in the tub naked. He still looked pretty good-- same furry chest, same thick cock, he was just grayer now that he was 53 or so. And he had a pretty good-sized belly now. Normally my father and uncle were always together during their visits, and there was no "separate" time, so I knew this would be a perfect opportunity to discuss things with my uncle, but I also knew my dad wouldn't be out jogging forever. You see, for the fifteen years that had intervened between high school and the present, I'd been reliving and jacking off to my experiences with my uncle. Now I was much older, presumably much wiser, and certainly MUCH kinkier. I had turned into a bottom whore in those 15 years, and LOVED to service daddies and older men, all probably because they reminded me of my uncle. So, while my uncle was soaking, I shucked my drawers and sauntered out to the tub. His eyes were closed and he didn't hear me until I was slipping into the jacuzzi next to him. We stared at each other for a minute or so in stony silence. I could see his gears turning-- wondering what was going on. This was the first time we'd been alone with no other family around in many years. I broke the silence "So, uncle, do you ever think about fucking me? Because I think about those times you fucked me all the time." He just sat there, looking at me. I don't think he expected me to be so brazen about it. In addition, since we had never spoken about it, I'm sure I caught him off-guard. "I bet you do," I said. "How you pulled down my pants and basically raped my virgin butthole? How you pushed that big cock of yours into me and painted my guts with your cum? How you made me suck your dick and take a fucking like a man?" I rubbed my foot against his leg and scooted a bit closer to him. "Did you know you were my first? Did you know that you were going to spoil my ass for all those men after you?" Uncle still wasn't saying anything and I was sitting in the adjacent seat now. "Do you ever think about our time together, and jack off while about it? I do-- all the time. I also wonder what it would be like to take your cock again. Just once more, for old time's sake." I reached down and grabbed his dick. He was rock hard, just as I expected he would be. "Sit on the edge of the jacuzzi," I commanded. He stood up and his cock arched out over the bubbling water. It had been 15 years since I'd messed around with him and we had always done it in a dark room, so I had never really seen his cock before. As a kid I had always remembered it being enormous and fat. In reality, it was a very respectable 7.5 incher, with a big mushroom head, but just average shaft thickness. Once on the edge of the tub, I bent down and started sucking him. I worked fast and furiously on his dick, getting him as aroused as I could, as I knew our time was short. I spit and slobbered on him a lot more than I normally would in order to get it ready for my hole. When it was properly slick, I stood up, turned around, and promptly squatted right down on him in one motion. (Hey, I told you that I'd become a bottom whore.) He groaned slightly once he was buried inside. He also gasped as I began working my ass-muscles to milk his dick. I rode him for awhile, working the entire shaft in and out of my eager butt. But I knew he was really into it when he grabbed my hips and bent me over so he could start plowing me. He drilled my ass just like he used to, hard and steady. Water was sloshing around and there was the wet slap-slap-slap of his groin against my ass. Somewhere out there my dad was jogging around. My dad might have worked-up a sweat, but my uncle and I were working up an equal sweat. It was hot as fuck, and better than when I was 16 because I was in charge! All too soon he thrust into me hard, and I felt that now-familiar feeling of a dick unloading into my guts. After the last spasm, I stood up slowly and pressed my back into my uncle's furry chest one last time. And that's when we heard our names being called out from inside the house. My dad was home and he was calling to us to find out where we were! Uncle and I yanked apart like two surprised teenagers and dropped into the jacuzzi at lightning speed! The water was still sloshing when dad rounded the corner and saw us 'relaxing' at the jets. He asked if he could bring us a beer as we were looking somewhat flushed. We both accepted, and once he brought them, he left to go shower and we were alone again. I decided to get out of the jacuzzi first, and while I stood on the deck toweling off, I whispered, "Thanks Unk, that was much hotter than I remembered." And while looking him dead in the eyes I said, "It was even hotter than the sex I used to have with your kid."